than_o we_o do_v wilful_o afflict_v it_o ourselves_o suppose_v thou_o be_v in_o poverty_n it_o be_v thy_o flesh_n only_o that_o be_v pinch_v if_o thou_o have_v sore_n or_o sickness_n it_o be_v but_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o assault_n if_o thou_o die_v it_o be_v but_o that_o flesh_n that_o must_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n indeed_o it_o use_v also_o to_o reach_v our_o heart_n and_o soul_n when_o the_o body_n suffer_v but_o that_o be_v because_o we_o poor_a upon_o our_o evil_n and_o too_o much_o pity_n and_o condole_v the_o flesh_n and_o so_o we_o open_v the_o door_n and_o let_v in_o the_o pain_n to_o the_o heart_n ourselves_o which_o else_o can_v have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o flesh_n god_n smite_v the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v grieve_v our_o spirit_n and_o so_o multiply_v our_o grief_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o enough_o before_o oh_o if_o i_o can_v but_o have_v let_v my_o body_n have_v suffer_v alone_o in_o all_o the_o pine_a pain_n sickness_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o have_v foolish_o add_v my_o own_o self-tormenting_a fear_n and_o care_n and_o sorrow_n and_o discontent_n but_o have_v quiet_v and_o comfort_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o lord_n my_o rock_n and_o rest_n i_o have_v escape_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o affliction_n why_o be_v this_o flesh_n so_o precious_a in_o our_o eye_n why_o be_v we_o so_o tender_a of_o these_o dusty_a carcase_n be_v flesh_n so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o our_o prison_n and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v break_v down_o be_v it_o not_o our_o enemy_n yea_o and_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o we_o have_v and_o be_v we_o so_o fearful_a lest_o it_o be_v overthrow_v be_v it_o not_o it_o that_o have_v so_o long_o hamper_v and_o clog_v our_o soul_n and_o tie_v they_o to_o earth_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o forbid_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o steal_a away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n be_v it_o not_o it_o that_o long_v for_o the_o first_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v taste_v what_o ever_o it_o cost_n and_o still_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n it_o must_v be_v please_v though_o god_n be_v displease_v by_o it_o and_o ourselves_o destroy_v it_o make_v all_o god_n mercy_n the_o occasion_n of_o our_o transgress_a and_o draw_v poison_n from_o the_o most_o excellent_a object_n if_o we_o behold_v our_o food_n it_o entice_v to_o gluttony_n if_o drink_n to_o drunkenness_n if_o apparel_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o worth_n to_o pride_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o beauty_n it_o tice_v to_o lust_n if_o upon_o money_n or_o possession_n to_o covetousness_n it_o cause_v our_o very_a spiritual_a love_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o degenerate_v into_o carnal_a and_o our_o spiritual_a zeal_n and_o joy_n and_o other_o grace_n it_o will_v make_v all_o carnal_a like_o itself_o what_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o this_o flesh_n for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o loath_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v ail_v it_o indeed_o we_o must_v not_o wrong_v it_o ourselves_o for_o that_o be_v forbid_v we_o nor_o may_v we_o deny_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o servant_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o while_o we_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o if_o god_n chastise_v it_o for_o rebel_a against_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o begin_v to_o cry_v and_o complain_v under_o this_o chastisement_n shall_v we_o make_v the_o suffer_n great_a than_o it_o be_v and_o take_v its_o part_n against_o god_n indeed_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o near_o to_o we_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o condole_v its_o suffering_n and_o feel_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o it_o feel_v but_o be_v it_o so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v our_o chief_a part_n or_o can_v it_o be_v sore_o but_o we_o must_v be_v so_o sorry_a or_o can_v it_o consume_v and_o pine_v away_o but_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n must_v consume_v with_o it_o what_o if_o it_o be_v undo_v be_v we_o therefore_o undo_v or_o if_o it_o perish_v and_o be_v destroy_v do_v we_o therefore_o perish_v oh_o fie_o upon_o this_o carnality_n and_o unbelief_n which_o be_v so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n sure_o god_n deal_v the_o worse_a with_o this_o flesh_n because_o we_o so_o overvalue_v and_o idolise_v it_o we_o make_v it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o care_n and_o labour_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o and_o to_o satisfy_v its_o desire_n and_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o do_v so_o too_o but_o as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n or_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.14_o so_o will_v he_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n himself_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o much_o stick_n at_o the_o displease_v of_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o may_v honour_v himself_o or_o profit_v our_o soul_n the_o flesh_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o and_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v much_o against_o its_o desire_n and_o delight_n 8._o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o also_o against_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n it_o say_v of_o the_o word_n as_o ahab_n of_o micaiah_n i_o hate_v it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a there_o be_v such_o a_o enmity_n betwixt_o this_o flesh_n and_o god_n that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v he_o and_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v so_o inconsistent_a be_v the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o please_a of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v conclude_v that_o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n and_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 13._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o ever_o god_n deal_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o the_o flesh_n no_o more_o than_o its_o work_n be_v please_v to_o god_n why_o then_o o_o my_o soul_n do_v thou_o side_n with_o this_o flesh_n and_o say_v as_o it_o say_v and_o complain_v as_o it_o complain_v it_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o thy_o own_o work_n to_o keep_v it_o down_o and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n and_o if_o god_n do_v it_o for_o thou_o 27._o shall_v thou_o be_v discontent_v have_v not_o the_o please_a of_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o almost_o all_o thy_o spiritual_a sorrow_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o displease_a of_o it_o further_o thy_o joy_n 16._o shall_v not_o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v because_o their_o foot_n be_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o their_o flesh_n yet_o sore_o with_o the_o last_o day_n scourge_n why_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o imprison_v nor_o scourge_v ah_o unworthy_a soul_n be_v this_o thy_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o tenderness_n oâ—_n thy_o good_a and_o for_o his_o prefer_v thou_o so_o far_o before_o the_o body_n be_v thou_o turn_v into_o flesh_n thyself_o by_o thy_o dwelling_n a_o few_o year_n in_o flesh_n that_o thy_o joy_n and_o thy_o sorrow_n be_v most_o of_o they_o so_o fleshly_a be_v thou_o so_o much_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n that_o thou_o shall_v so_o much_o live_v to_o it_o 8.12_o and_o value_v its_o prosperity_n have_v it_o be_v so_o good_a a_o friend_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o peace_n or_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o look_v so_o sad_o on_o those_o wither_a limb_n and_o on_o that_o pine_a body_n do_v not_o so_o far_o mistake_v thyself_o as_o to_o think_v its_o joy_n and_o thou_o be_v all_o one_o or_o that_o its_o prosperity_n and_o thou_o be_v all_o one_o or_o that_o thou_o must_v needs_o stand_v or_o fall_v together_o when_o it_o be_v rot_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o grave_n then_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_a 23_o and_o when_o those_o bone_n be_v scatter_v about_o the_o churchyard_n then_o shall_v thou_o be_v praise_v god_n in_o rest._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v not_o thou_o food_n of_o consolation_n which_o the_o flesh_n know_v not_o of_o and_o a_o joy_n which_o this_o stranger_n meddle_v not_o with_o and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o when_o thou_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o this_o body_n that_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o habitation_n be_v thou_o afraid_a thou_o shall_v wander_v destitute_a of_o a_o rest_a place_n be_v it_o better_a rest_a in_o flesh_n then_o in_o god_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o when_o this_o house_n of_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v
daily_a expectation_n of_o renew_a help_n or_o of_o grow_v insensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o continual_a influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o you_o once_o begin_v to_o trust_v to_o your_o stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o your_o own_o understanding_n or_o resolution_n for_o duty_n and_o holy_a walk_n you_o be_v then_o in_o a_o dangerous_a decline_a state_n in_o every_o duty_n remember_v christ_n word_n joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n sect_n vii_o 7._o 7._o here_o be_v suppose_v a_o internal_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o person_n god_n move_v not_o man_n like_o a_o stone_n but_o by_o indue_a he_o first_o with_o life_n not_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o move_v without_o god_n but_o thereby_o to_o qualify_v he_o to_o move_v himself_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n the_o first_o mover_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v be_v a_o question_n exceed_o difficult_a whether_o as_o some_o think_v but_o as_o i_o judge_v erroneous_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o person_n or_o essence_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n personal_o or_o as_o some_o will_v distinguish_v with_o what_o sense_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o personal_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n or_o quality_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o the_o soul_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n or_o a_o disposition_n or_o a_o habit_n as_o it_o be_v general_o take_v whether_o a_o habit_n infuse_v or_o acquire_v by_o frequent_a act_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v moral_o persuade_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v somewhat_o low_a than_o a_o habit_n i._n e._n a_o power_n viz._n potentia_fw-la proxima_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la credendi_fw-la volendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la thesis_n which_o some_o think_v the_o most_o probable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o power_n that_o adam_n lose_v and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o experience_n tell_v we_o be_v still_o devoid_a of_o whether_o such_o a_o power_n can_v be_v conceive_v which_o be_v not_o reason_n itself_o and_o whether_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o soul_n diminish_v and_o increase_v as_o body_n whether_o spirit_n have_v accident_n as_o corporal_a substance_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o difficulty_n occur_v which_o will_v be_v difficulty_n while_o the_o doctrine_n of_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_n be_v so_o dark_a to_o we_o and_o that_o will_v be_v while_o the_o dust_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n be_v in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v my_o comfort_n that_o death_n will_v short_o blow_v out_o this_o dust_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v resolve_v of_o these_o and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o be_o a_o sceptic_a and_o know_v little_a in_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a working_n further_o than_o scripture_n clear_o reveal_v sect_n viii_o 8._o here_o be_v presuppose_v before_o rest_n 8._o a_o actual_a motion_n rest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o motion_n no_o motion_n no_o rest._n christianity_n be_v not_o a_o sedentary_a profession_n and_o employment_n nor_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o mere_a negative_n it_o be_v for_o not_o feed_v not_o clothe_v etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n condemn_v not_o do_v good_a be_v not_o the_o least_o evil_a sit_v still_o will_v lose_v you_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o if_o you_o run_v from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o will_v be_v by_o motion_n or_o by_o subitaneous_a mutation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o logomachy_n sect_n ix_o 9_o here_o be_v presuppose_v also_o 9_o as_o motion_n so_o such_o motion_n as_o be_v right_o order_v and_o direct_v towards_o the_o end_n not_o all_o motion_n labour_n seek_v that_o bring_v to_o rest._n every_o way_n lead_v not_o to_o this_o end_n but_o he_o who_o goodness_n have_v appoint_v the_o end_n have_v in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n appoint_v the_o way_n our_o own_o invent_a way_n may_v seem_v to_o we_o more_o wise_a comely_a equal_a pleasant_a but_o that_o be_v the_o best_a key_n that_o will_v open_v the_o lock_n which_o none_o but_o that_o of_o god_n appoint_v will_v do_v oh_o the_o pain_n that_o sinner_n take_v and_o worldling_n take_v but_o not_o for_o this_o rest_n oh_o the_o pain_n and_o cost_n that_o many_o a_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a soul_n be_v at_o for_o this_o rest_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a how_o many_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n nor_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o only_a way_n to_o this_o rest._n some_o will_v allow_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v call_v the_o way_n crispe_n lest_o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n the_o truth_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n or_o faith_n and_o work_n the_o way_n for_o those_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v as_o before_o many_o way_n requisite_a in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n but_o none_o in_o co-ordination_a with_o he_o so_o then_o it_o be_v only_a god_n way_n that_o will_v lead_v to_o this_o end_n and_o rest._n sect_n x._o 10._o there_o be_v suppose_v also_o 10._o as_o motion_n right_o order_v so_o strong_a and_o constant_a motion_n which_o may_v reach_v the_o end_n if_o there_o be_v not_o strength_n put_v to_o the_o bow_n the_o arrow_n will_v not_o reach_v the_o mark_n the_o lazy_a world_n that_o think_v all_o too_o much_o will_v find_v this_o to_o their_o cost_n one_o day_n they_o that_o think_v less_o ado_n may_v have_v serve_v do_v but_o reproach_n christ_n for_o make_v we_o so_o much_o to_o do_v they_o that_o have_v be_v most_o holy_a watchful_a painful_a to_o get_v faith_n and_o assurance_n do_v find_v when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v all_o too_o little_a we_o see_v daily_o the_o best_a christian_n when_o die_v repent_v their_o negligence_n i_o never_o know_v any_o than_o repent_v his_o holiness_n and_o diligence_n it_o will_v grieve_v a_o man_n soul_n to_o see_v a_o multitude_n of_o mistake_a sinner_n lay_v out_o their_o wit_n and_o care_n and_o pain_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a salvation_n with_o a_o wish_n if_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o far_o hard_a than_o the_o world_n imagine_v than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n know_v not_o the_o way_n or_o else_o have_v deceive_v we_o for_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n that_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a and_o we_o must_v strive_v if_o we_o will_v enter_v 13.24.25_o for_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o not_o be_v able_a which_o imply_v the_o faintness_n of_o their_o seek_n and_o that_o they_o put_v not_o strength_n to_o the_o work_n and_o that_o the_o righteous_a themselves_o be_v scarce_o save_v 18_o if_o ever_o soul_n obtain_v salvation_n in_o the_o world_n common_a careless_a easy_a way_n then_o i_o will_v say_v there_o be_v a_o near_a way_n find_v out_o then_o ever_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v life_n and_o rest_n in_o this_o way_n let_v they_o boast_v of_o it_o till_o then_o let_v they_o give_v we_o leave_v who_o will_v fain_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n in_o point_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n know_v the_o way_n better_o than_o they_o and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v a_o true_a and_o infallible_a discovery_n thereof_o i_o have_v see_v this_o doctrine_n also_o throw_v by_o with_o contempt_n by_o other_o who_o say_v what_o do_v you_o set_v we_o a_o work_n for_o heaven_n do_v our_o duty_n do_v any_o thing_n have_v not_o christ_n do_v all_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v he_o a_o half_a saviour_n and_o to_o preach_v law_n ans._n it_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n his_o subject_n be_v not_o lawless_a it_o be_v to_o preach_v duty_n to_o christ_n no_o more_o exact_a requirer_n of_o duty_n or_o hater_n of_o sin_n than_o christ._n christ_n have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v all_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n but_o yet_o leave_v for_o we_o a_o
be_v if_o i_o can_v see_v the_o congregation_n provide_v with_o able_a teacher_n and_o the_o people_n receive_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o long_v for_o reformation_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n o_o what_o a_o bless_a place_n be_v england_n if_o i_o can_v see_v our_o ignorance_n turn_v into_o knowledge_n and_o error_n turn_v into_o soundness_n of_o understanding_n and_o shallow_a professor_n into_o solid_a believer_n and_o brethren_n live_v in_o amity_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n o_o what_o a_o fortunate_a island_n be_v this_o alas_o alas_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o reformation_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a condition_n which_o we_o must_v live_v in_o there_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o change_n and_o glory_n then_o this_o what_o great_a joy_n have_v the_o people_n and_o david_n himself_o to_o see_v they_o so_o willing_o offer_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o a_o excellent_a psalm_n of_o praise_n do_v david_n thereupon_o compose_v 1_o chro._n 29.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n when_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v king_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o people_n rejoice_v with_o so_o great_a joy_n that_o the_o earth_n rend_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o 1_o king_n 1.40_o what_o a_o joyful_a shout_n will_v there_o be_v then_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n if_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v fasten_v and_o the_o corner_n stone_n thereof_o be_v lay_v the_o morning_n star_n do_v sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v shout_n for_o joy_n job_n 38_o 6_o 7._o why_o then_o when_o our_o glorious_a world_n be_v both_o found_v and_o finish_v and_o the_o corner_n stone_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o top_n stone_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v adorn_v as_o the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n o_o sir_n what_o a_o joyful_a shout_n will_v then_o be_v hear_v sect_n xi_o 11._o 9_o compare_v the_o joy_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n with_o that_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v find_v in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o in_o the_o foretaste_n of_o it_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o heavenly_a man_n rejoice_v think_v what_o it_o be_v that_o so_o affect_v he_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o fool_n to_o rejoice_v in_o toy_n and_o to_o laugh_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o so_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v they_o glad_a when_o do_v god_n ever_o reveal_v the_o least_o of_o himself_o to_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o revelation_n paul_n be_v so_o lift_v up_o with_o what_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n and_o must_v have_v a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o keep_v he_o down_o when_o peter_n have_v see_v but_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o have_v see_v moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o what_o a_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n be_v he_o cast_v into_o master_n say_v he_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o here_o build_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o let_v we_o not_o go_v down_o again_o to_o yonder_o persecute_v rabble_n let_v we_o not_o go_v down_o again_o to_o yonder_o drossy_a dirty_a world_n let_v we_o not_o return_v to_o our_o mean_a and_o suffer_a state_n be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o we_o stay_v here_o now_o we_o be_v here_o be_v not_o here_o better_a company_n and_o sweet_a pleasure_n but_o the_o text_n say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v matth._n 17.4_o when_o moses_n have_v be_v talk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n it_o make_v his_o visage_n so_o shine_v and_o glorious_a that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o behold_v it_o but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o put_v a_o vail_n upon_o it_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o face_n of_o god_n must_v be_v veil_v till_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o behold_v he_o 18._o when_o the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o all_o behold_v he_o with_o open_a face_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n alas_o what_o be_v the_o backpart_n which_o moses_n see_v from_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n to_o that_o open_a face_n which_o we_o shall_v behold_v hereafter_o what_o be_v the_o revelation_n to_o john_n in_o patmos_n to_o this_o revelation_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n how_o short_a do_v paul_n vision_n come_v of_o the_o saint_n vision_n above_o with_o god_n how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o we_o must_v see_v be_v that_o which_o so_o transport_v peter_n in_o the_o mount_n i_o confess_v these_o be_v all_o extraordinary_a foretaste_n but_o little_a to_o the_o full_a beatifical_a vision_n when_o david_n foresee_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o pleasure_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v for_o ever_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n how_o do_v it_o make_v he_o break_v forth_o and_o say_v therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n psal._n 16.9_o why_o think_v then_o if_o the_o foresight_n can_v raise_v such_o ravish_a joy_n what_o will_v the_o actual_a possession_n do_v how_o oft_o have_v we_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o die_a saint_n who_o when_o they_o have_v scarce_o strength_n and_o life_n enough_o to_o express_v they_o have_v be_v as_o full_a of_o joy_n as_o their_o heart_n can_v hold_v and_o when_o their_o body_n have_v be_v under_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o sickness_n yea_o ready_a to_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n have_v yet_o have_v so_o much_o of_o heaven_n in_o their_o spirit_n that_o their_o joy_n have_v far_o surpass_v their_o sorrow_n and_o if_o a_o spark_n of_o this_o fire_n be_v so_o glorious_a and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o adversity_n what_o then_o be_v that_o sun_n of_o glory_n itself_o o_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n have_v feel_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o scorch_a flame_n sure_o they_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n as_o we_o and_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o we_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o excellent_a thing_n that_o must_v so_o rejoice_v their_o soul_n while_o their_o body_n be_v burn_v when_o bilney_n can_v burn_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o candle_n and_o cranmer_n can_v burn_v off_o his_o unworthy_a right_a hand_n 4._o when_o bainham_n can_v call_v the_o papist_n to_o see_v a_o miracle_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n than_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n when_o farrer_n can_v say_v if_o istir_v believe_v not_o my_o doctrine_n think_v then_o reader_n with_o thyself_o in_o thy_o meditation_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v some_o wonderful_a foretasted_a glory_n that_o can_v do_v all_o this_o that_o can_v make_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n easy_a and_o that_o can_v make_v the_o king_n of_o fear_n so_o welcome_a o_o what_o then_o must_v this_o glory_n itself_o need_v be_v when_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o can_v bring_v paul_n into_o such_o a_o straight_a martyr_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o best_a of_o all_o when_o it_o can_v make_v man_n never_o think_v themselves_o well_o till_o they_o be_v dead_a o_o what_o a_o bless_a rest_n be_v this_o shall_v sanders_n so_o delightful_o embrace_v the_o stake_n and_o cry_v out_o welcome_o cross_a and_o shall_v not_o i_o more_o delightful_o embrace_v my_o blessedness_n and_o cry_v welcome_o crown_n shall_v bless_a bradford_n kiss_v the_o faggot_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o then_o kiss_v the_o son_n himself_o shall_v the_o poor_a martyr_n rejoice_v that_o she_o may_v have_v her_o foot_n in_o the_o same_o hole_n of_o the_o stock_n that_o mr._n philpots_n foot_n have_v be_v in_o before_o she_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o rejoice_v that_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o glory_n where_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v go_v before_o i_o shall_v fire_n and_o faggot_n shall_v prison_n and_o banishment_n 9_o shall_v scorn_n and_o cruel_a torment_n be_v more_o welcome_a to_o other_o than_o christ_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o i_o god_n forbid_v what_o thanks_o do_v lucius_n the_o martyr_n give_v they_o that_o they_o will_v send_v he_o to_o christ_n from_o his_o ill_a master_n on_o earth_n how_o desirous_o do_v basil_n wish_v when_o his_o persecuter_n threaten_v his_o
shall_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n who_o shall_v approach_v and_o dwell_v with_o the_o consume_a fire_n imperfect_a or_o none_o 16.48_o must_v be_v thy_o service_n here_o oh_o take_v thy_o son_n excuse_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a chap._n v._o the_o four_o great_a preparative_n to_o our_o rest._n sect_n i._o have_v thus_o open_v you_o a_o window_n towards_o the_o temple_n and_o show_v you_o a_o small_a glimpse_n of_o the_o backpart_n of_o that_o resemblance_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o gospel_n glass_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o view_v a_o little_a the_o adjunct_n and_o bless_a property_n of_o this_o rest._n but_o alas_o this_o little_a which_o i_o have_v see_v make_v i_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 6.5_o 6_o 7._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v send_v and_o touch_v my_o lip_n with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o son_n and_o say_v thy_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n purge_v i_o shall_v then_o speak_v bold_o and_o if_o he_o ask_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v i_o shall_v glad_o answer_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o vers._n 8._o and_o why_o do_v my_o tremble_a heart_n draw_v back_o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o now_o so_o terrible_a and_o inaccessible_a nor_o the_o passage_n of_o paradise_n so_o block_v up_o as_o when_o the_o law_n and_o curse_v reign_v wherefore_o find_v belove_a christian_n that_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n be_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 22._o by_o which_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n i_o shall_v draw_v neâ—r_n with_o the_o full_a assurance_n and_o find_v the_o flame_a sword_n remove_v shall_v look_v again_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o our_o god_n and_o because_o i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n 3.6_o and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o true_o wise_a and_o happy_a i_o shall_v take_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o eat_v thereof_o myself_o and_o give_v to_o you_o according_a to_o my_o power_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v for_o you_o christian_n be_v this_o food_n prepare_v this_o wine_n broach_v this_o fountain_n open_v and_o the_o message_n my_o master_n send_v you_o be_v this_o hearty_a welcome_a which_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o own_o word_n 1._o eat_v o_o friend_n drink_v yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o beloved_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v neither_o manner_n nor_o wisdom_n for_o you_o or_o i_o to_o draw_v back_o or_o to_o demur_v upon_o such_o a_o invitation_n and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o eminent_a antecedent_n rest._n the_o great_a preparation_n that_o notable_a introduction_n to_o this_o rest_n for_o the_o porch_n of_o this_o temple_n be_v exceed_o glorious_a and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o be_v call_v beautiful_a and_o here_o offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o distinct_a observation_n these_o four_o thing_n as_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o this_o porch_n 1._o the_o most_o glorious_a come_v and_o appear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o his_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a raise_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o unite_n they_o again_o with_o the_o soul_n 3._o his_o public_a and_o solemn_a proceed_n in_o their_o judgement_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v before_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o his_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o their_o coronation_n and_o his_o inthronize_a of_o they_o in_o their_o glory_n follow_v but_o this_o fourfold_a stream_n unto_o the_o head_n and_o it_o will_v bring_v you_o just_a to_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n sect_n i._o 1._o and_o well_o may_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v reckon_v in_o to_o his_o people_n glory_n christ._n and_o annumerate_v with_o those_o ingredient_n that_o compound_v this_o precious_a antidote_n of_o rest_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o intend_v and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o of_o apparent_a necessity_n for_o his_o people_n sake_n he_o sanctify_v himself_o to_o his_o office_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n suffer_v dye_v rose_n ascend_v and_o for_o their_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v return_v whether_o his_o own_o exaltation_n or_o they_o be_v his_o 2.14_o primary_n intention_n be_v a_o question_n though_o of_o seem_a usefulness_n yet_o so_o unresolved_a for_o aught_o i_o have_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o scan_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o press_v into_o the_o divine_a secret_n and_o approach_v too_o near_o the_o inaccessible_a light_n i_o find_v scripture_n mention_v both_o end_n distinct_o and_o conjunct_o but_o not_o comparative_o this_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o to_o this_o end_n will_v christ_n come_v again_o to_o receive_v his_o people_n to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14.3_o the_o bridegroom_n departure_n be_v not_o upon_o divorce_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o return_v no_o more_o he_o have_v leave_v pledge_n enough_o to_o assure_v we_o we_o have_v his_o word_n in_o pawn_n his_o many_o promise_n his_o sacrament_n which_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o his_o spirit_n to_o direct_v sanctify_v and_o comfort_n till_o he_o return_v we_o have_v frequent_a token_n of_o love_n from_o he_o to_o show_v we_o he_o forget_v not_o his_o promise_n nor_o we_o we_o behold_v the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o come_n foretell_v by_o himself_o daily_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o see_v the_o figtree_n put_v forth_o her_o branch_n 48._o and_o therefore_o know_v the_o summer_n be_v nigh_o we_o see_v the_o field_n white_a unto_o harvest_n and_o though_o the_o riotous_a world_n say_v our_o lord_n will_v be_v long_o a_o come_n yet_o let_v the_o saint_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o alas_o fellow_n christian_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o return_v what_o a_o case_n be_v we_o here_o leave_v in_o 7._o what_o leave_v we_o among_o wolf_n and_o in_o the_o lion_n den_n among_o a_o generation_n of_o serpent_n and_o here_o forget_v we_o do_v he_o buy_v we_o so_o dear_a and_o then_o cast_v we_o off_o so_o to_o leave_v we_o sin_v suffer_v groan_a die_a daily_a and_o come_v no_o more_o at_o we_o it_o can_v be_v never_o fear_v it_o it_o can_v be_v this_o be_v like_o our_o unkind_a deal_n with_o christ_n who_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o warm_a in_o the_o world_n care_v not_o for_o come_v at_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o like_o christ_n deal_v with_o we_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o suffer_v will_v sure_o come_v to_o triumph_n and_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o purchase_v will_v sure_o come_v to_o possess_v alas_o where_o else_o be_v all_o our_o hope_n what_o be_v become_v of_o our_o faith_n our_o prayer_n our_o tear_n and_o our_o wait_n what_o be_v all_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n worth_a to_o they_o be_v we_o not_o leave_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a christian_n have_v christ_n make_v we_o forsake_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o hate_v all_o and_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o and_o all_o this_o for_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o and_o will_v he_o think_v you_o after_o all_o this_o forget_v we_o &_o forsake_v we_o himself_o far_o be_v such_o a_o thought_n from_o our_o heart_n but_o why_o stay_v he_o not_o with_o his_o people_n while_o he_o be_v here_o why_o must_v not_o the_o comforter_n be_v send_v 9_o be_v not_o the_o work_n on_o earth_n do_v must_v he_o not_o receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n must_v he_o not_o take_v possession_n in_o our_o behalf_n must_v he_o not_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o must_v he_o not_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n and_o plead_v his_o suffering_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o send_v forth_o and_o receive_v authority_n and_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n our_o abode_n here_o be_v short_a if_o he_o have_v stay_v on_o earth_n what_o will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o a_o few_o day_n and_o then_o die_v but_o he_o have_v more_o in_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v among_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a of_o many_o generation_n there_o make_v perfect_a beside_o
again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n 4.14_o will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o can_v the_o head_n live_v and_o the_o body_n or_o member_n remain_v dead_a oh_o write_v those_o sweet_a word_n upon_o thy_o heart_n 19_o christian_n because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o as_o sure_o as_o christ_n live_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o as_o sure_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v we_o shall_v rise_v else_o the_o dead_a perish_v else_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n 32._o what_o advantage_v all_o our_o duty_n or_o suffering_n else_o the_o sensual_a epicure_n be_v one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o what_o better_o be_v we_o then_o our_o beast_n sure_o our_o knowledge_n more_o than_o they_o will_v but_o increase_v our_o sorrow_n and_o our_o dominion_n over_o they_o be_v no_o great_a felicity_n the_o servant_n have_v ofttimes_o a_o better_a life_n than_o his_o master_n because_o he_o have_v few_o of_o his_o master_n care_n and_o our_o dead_a carcase_n be_v no_o more_o comely_a nor_o yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n than_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o beside_o this_o life_n we_o have_v a_o life_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o 1.9_o oh_o let_v not_o we_o be_v as_o the_o purblind_a world_n that_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o let_v we_o never_o look_v at_o the_o grave_a but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o resurrection_n beyond_o it_o faith_n be_v quick-sighted_a and_o can_v see_v as_o far_o as_o that_o be_v yea_o as_o far_o as_o eternity_n therefore_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o our_o glory_n rejoice_v 16._o and_o our_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o grave_a nor_o suffer_v we_o still_o to_o see_v corruption_n yea_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o it_o be_v a_o question_n much_o debate_v whether_o a_o resurrection_n be_v only_o a_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o whether_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v any_o resurrection_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v some_o that_o maintain_v the_o negative_a of_o the_o last_o question_n do_v also_o justification_n maintain_v that_o the_o sin_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n or_o work_n do_v deserve_v only_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o not_o eternal_a torment_n whence_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v or_o at_o least_o than_o be_v mortal_a or_o that_o it_o have_v no_o be_v or_o no_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o also_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o redeem_v we_o only_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o not_o from_o hell_n and_o so_o their_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n in_o this_o sense_n assert_v do_v neither_o so_o much_o honour_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n nor_o advance_v his_o mercy_n as_o they_o pretend_v for_o it_o make_v he_o to_o raise_v we_o only_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o eternal_a torment_n he_o foreknowing_a the_o same_o time_n that_o most_o will_v certain_o reject_v he_o and_o so_o perish_v but_o as_o i_o confess_v these_o of_o weight_n and_o difficulty_n so_o have_v profess_v in_o this_o discourse_n to_o handle_v matter_n less_o controvert_v i_o pretermit_v they_o this_o suffice_v to_o the_o saint_n comfort_n that_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n be_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o this_o fruit_n they_o shall_v certain_o partake_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v sure_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o joh._n 5.28_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v christ_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6.39_o and_o that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n vers._n 40._o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v raise_v the_o shunamite_n dead_a child_n and_o if_o the_o dead_a soldier_n revive_v at_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o prophet_n bone_n 13.21_o how_o certain_o shall_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n raise_v we_o that_o voice_n that_o say_v to_o jairus_n daughter_n arise_v and_o to_o lazarus_n arise_v and_o come_v forth_o can_v do_v the_o like_a for_o we_o if_o his_o death_n immediate_o raise_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o many_o saint_n in_o jerusalem_n if_o he_o give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a then_o what_o doubt_v of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o christian_n thou_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v the_o grave_a by_o his_o burial_n and_o conquer_a death_n and_o break_v the_o ice_n for_o we_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o grave_a be_v not_o now_o so_o horrid_a a_o spectacle_n to_o a_o believe_a eye_n but_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v near_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a even_o so_o be_v we_o and_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o make_v our_o bed_n in_o sickness_n will_v make_v the_o dust_n as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n death_n shall_v not_o dissolve_v the_o union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o nor_o turn_v away_o his_o affection_n from_o we_o but_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o eternity_n he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n yea_o come_v himself_o and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o unseal_v our_o grave_n and_o reach_v we_o his_o hand_n and_o deliver_v we_o alive_a to_o our_o father_n why_o then_o do_v the_o approach_n of_o death_n so_o cast_v thou_o down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o thus_o disquiet_v within_o i_o 42._o the_o grave_n be_v not_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v thy_o lord_n present_a and_o thence_o shall_v his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n fetch_v thou_o out_o 11.4_o thy_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n though_o i_o die_v but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 102.10_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o say_v not_o then_o he_o lifteth_z i_o up_o to_o cast_v i_o down_o and_o have_v raise_v i_o high_a that_o my_o fall_n may_v be_v the_o low_a but_o he_o cast_v i_o down_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v i_o up_o and_o lay_v i_o low_a that_o i_o may_v rise_v the_o high_a a_o hundred_o experience_n have_v seal_v this_o truth_n unto_o thou_o that_o the_o great_a dejection_n be_v intend_v but_o for_o advantage_n to_o thy_o great_a dignity_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n glory_n sect_n iii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o prologue_n to_o the_o saint_n rest_v judgement_n be_v the_o public_a and_o solemn_a process_n at_o their_o judgement_n where_o they_o shall_v first_o themselves_o be_v acquit_v and_o justify_v and_o then_o with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n public_a i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n must_v there_o appear_v young_a and_o old_a of_o all_o estate_n and_o nation_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o that_o day_n 14.10_o must_v here_o come_v and_o receive_v their_o doom_n the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n open_v &_o the_o book_n of_o life_n produce_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n 15._o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n o_o terrible_a o_o joyful_a day_n terrible_a to_o those_o that_o have_v let_v their_o lamp_n go_v out_o 7_o and_o have_v not_o watch_v but_o forget_v the_o come_n of_o their_o lord_n joyful_a to_o the_o saint_n who_o wait_a and_o hope_n be_v to_o see_v this_o day_n then_o shall_v the_o world_n behold_v the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o lord_n 25._o on_o they_o who_o perish_v severity_n but_o to_o his_o choose_a goodness_n when_o every_o one_o must_v give_v account_n of_o his_o stewardship_n and_o every_o talon_n of_o time_n health_n wit_n mercy_n affliction_n mean_n warning_n must_v be_v reckon_v for_o when_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n and_o those_o which_o they_o have_v forget_v and_o their_o secret_a sin_n shall_v all_o be_v lay_v open_a before_o angel_n and_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o their_o friend_n wealth_n old_a delight_n all_o their_o confidence_n and_o false_a hope_n of_o heaven_n to_o forsake_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o they_o neglect_v who_o word_n
the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a and_o so_o on_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o text._n but_o why_o tremble_v thou_o oh_o humble_a gracious_a soul_n can_v the_o enemy_n and_o slighter_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v their_o doom_n but_o thou_o must_v quake_v 19.22_o do_v i_o make_v sad_a the_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v sad_a do_v not_o thy_o lord_n know_v his_o own_o sheep_n who_o have_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o he_o that_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o family_n of_o one_o noah_n in_o a_o common_a deluge_n when_o he_o only_o he_o have_v find_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o will_v not_o overlook_a one_o lot_n in_o sodom_n nay_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o he_o be_v forth_o will_v he_o forget_v thou_o at_o that_o day_n thy_o lord_n know_v now_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n 2.9_o and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o same_o day_n the_o great_a for_o terror_n to_o his_o foe_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a for_o joy_n to_o his_o people_n he_o ever_o intend_v it_o for_o the_o great_a distinguish_n and_o separate_a day_n wherein_o both_o love_n and_o fury_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o high_a 13._o oh_o then_o let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v 9_o the_o sea_n the_o earth_n the_o flood_n the_o hill_n for_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o earth_n with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n but_o especial_o let_v zion_n hear_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o her_o child_n rejoice_v for_o when_o god_n arise_v to_o judgement_n it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o many_o a_o day_n in_o heart-breaking_a confession_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.2_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n shall_v the_o law_n why_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n or_o shall_v conscience_n 10.22_o why_o we_o be_v long_o ago_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 8.16_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v if_o our_o judge_n condemn_v we_o not_o who_o shall_v he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n 8.11_o have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o he_o will_v say_v to_o we_o more_o faithful_o than_o peter_n to_o he_o though_o all_o man_n deny_v thou_o 14.31_o or_o condemn_v thou_o i_o will_v not_o thou_o have_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n 32._o and_o i_o will_v confess_v thou_o before_o my_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n he_o who_o first_o come_v be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n 17._o but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v i_o be_o sure_a intend_v not_o his_o second_o come_v to_o condemn_v his_o people_n but_o that_o they_o through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o charter_n and_o title_n already_o yea_o and_o partly_o in_o possession_n and_o will_v he_o after_o that_o condemn_v we_o when_o he_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o 24._o he_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o have_v very_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n indeed_o if_o our_o judge_n be_v our_o enemy_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o world_n than_o we_o may_v well_o fear_v if_o the_o devil_n be_v our_o judge_n or_o the_o ungodly_a be_v our_o judge_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o hypocrite_n as_o heretic_n as_o schisinatiques_n as_o proud_a or_o covetous_a or_o what_o not_o 28.18_o but_o our_o judge_n be_v christ_n who_o die_v yea_o rather_o who_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 256._o and_o all_o thing_n deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o though_o god_n judge_v the_o world_n yet_o the_o father_n immediate_o without_o his_o vicegerent_n christ_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n oh_o what_o inexpressible_a joy_n may_v this_o afford_v to_o a_o believer_n that_o our_o dear_a lord_n who_o love_v our_o soul_n and_o who_o our_o soul_n love_v shall_v be_v our_o judge_n will_v a_o man_n fear_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o dear_a friend_n by_o a_o brother_n by_o a_o father_n or_o a_o wife_n by_o her_o own_o husband_n christian_n do_v he_o come_v down_o and_o suffer_v and_o weep_v and_o bleed_v and_o die_v for_o thou_o and_o will_v he_o now_o condemn_v thou_o be_v he_o judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o execute_v in_o thy_o stead_n and_o now_o will_v he_o condemn_v thou_o himself_o do_v he_o make_v a_o bath_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o a_o garment_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o thy_o nakedness_n and_o will_v he_o now_o open_v they_o to_o thy_o shame_n be_v he_o the_o undertaker_n for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o will_v he_o be_v against_o thou_o have_v it_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a to_o save_v thou_o and_o will_v he_o now_o himself_o destroy_v thou_o have_v he_o do_v the_o most_o of_o the_o work_n already_o in_o redeem_v regenerate_a and_o sanctify_v justify_v preserve_v and_o perfect_v thou_o and_o will_v he_o now_o undo_v all_o again_o nay_o have_v he_o begin_v and_o will_v he_o not_o finish_v have_v he_o intercede_v so_o long_o for_o thou_o to_o the_o father_n and_o will_v he_o cast_v thou_o away_o himself_o if_o all_o these_o be_v likely_a then_o fear_v and_o then_o rejoice_v not_o oh_o what_o a_o unreasonable_a sin_n be_v unbelief_n that_o will_v charge_v our_o lord_n with_o such_o unmercifulness_n and_o absurdity_n well_o then_o fellow_n christian_n let_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n be_v never_o so_o great_a sure_o our_o lord_n can_v mean_v no_o ill_a to_o we_o in_o all_o let_v it_o make_v the_o devil_n tremble_v and_o the_o wicked_a tremble_v but_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o leap_v for_o joy_n let_v satan_n accuse_v we_o we_o have_v our_o answer_n at_o hand_n our_o surety_n have_v discharge_v the_o debt_n if_o he_o have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n then_o let_v we_o be_v charge_v as_o breaker_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v then_o let_v we_o suffer_v but_o if_o he_o have_v we_o be_v free_a nay_o our_o lord_n will_v make_v answer_n for_o we_o himself_o these_o be_v i_o and_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o with_o my_o jewel_n for_o their_o transgression_n be_v i_o strike_v 11._o and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v i_o bruise_v and_o put_v to_o grief_n my_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o i_o bear_v their_o transgression_n they_o be_v my_o seed_n and_o the_o travel_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v heal_v they_o by_o my_o stripe_n i_o have_v justify_v they_o by_o my_o knowledge_n they_o be_v my_o sheep_n who_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 10.28_o yea_o though_o the_o humble_a soul_n be_v ready_a to_o speak_v against_o itself_o lord_n when_o do_v we_o see_v thou_o hungry_a and_o feed_v thou_o etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v not_o christ_n do_v so_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o believer_n full_a justification_n they_o be_v before_o make_v just_a and_o esteem_v just_o and_o by_o faith_n justify_v in_o law_n and_o this_o evidence_v to_o their_o conscience_n but_o now_o they_o shall_v both_o by_o apology_n be_v maintain_v just_o and_o by_o sentence_n pronounce_v just_o actual_o by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o judge_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a justification_n their_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o give_v they_o title_n in_o law_n to_o that_o apology_n and_o absolve_a
of_o few_o city_n the_o best_a wheat_n may_v be_v cut_v down_o before_o its_o ripe_a therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o righteous_a as_o a_o blessing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v as_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n into_o the_o barn_n in_o season_n 5.26_o nay_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n though_o some_o divine_n think_v such_o doctrine_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v teach_v lest_o it_o encourage_v the_o tempt_v to_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n temp._n but_o god_n have_v leave_v preservative_n enough_o against_o sin_n without_o our_o devise_v more_o of_o our_o own_o neither_o have_v he_o need_v of_o our_o lie_n in_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v fix_v that_o principle_n so_o deep_a in_o nature_n that_o all_o shall_v endeavour_v their_o own_o preservation_n that_o i_o never_o know_v any_o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o craze_v or_o lose_v much_o subject_n to_o that_o sin_n even_o most_o of_o the_o melancholy_a be_v more_o fearful_a to_o die_v then_o other_o man_n and_o this_o terror_n be_v preservative_n enough_o of_o that_o kind_n that_o such_o commit_n of_o a_o heinous_a know_a sin_n be_v a_o sad_a sign_n where_o there_o be_v the_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n that_o therefore_o they_o make_v their_o salvation_n more_o questionable_a that_o they_o die_v most_o woeful_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n that_o however_o the_o sin_n itself_o shall_v make_v the_o godly_a to_o abhor_v it_o be_v there_o no_o such_o danger_n or_o scandal_n attend_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o poor_a creature_n who_o in_o fever_n frenzy_n madness_n melancholy_a etc._n etc._n shall_v commit_v this_o sin_n be_v a_o way_n of_o prevention_n which_o scripture_n teach_v not_o and_o too_o uncomfortable_a to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o decease_a the_o common_a argument_n which_o they_o urge_v draw_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o particular_a repentance_n for_o every_o particular_a know_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a so_o be_v it_o grant_v it_o will_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n all_o man_n breathe_v for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n save_v christ_n who_o die_v not_o in_o some_o particular_a sin_n either_o of_o commission_n or_o omission_n great_a or_o small_a which_o he_o have_v no_o more_o time_n to_o repent_v of_o than_o the_o sinner_n in_o question_n but_o yet_o this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v quid_fw-la untimely_a death_n but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n deal_n you_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o he_o purposely_o make_v his_o people_n last_o hour_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o to_o the_o flesh_n most_o bitter_a and_o in_o the_o spirit_n most_o sweet_a and_o that_o they_o who_o fear_v death_n through_o the_o most_o of_o their_o life_n yet_o at_o last_o be_v more_o willing_a of_o it_o then_o ever_o and_o all_o to_o make_v their_o rest_n more_o seasonable_a bread_n and_o drink_n be_v always_o good_a but_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o samarias_n siege_n to_o have_v plenty_n of_o food_n in_o stead_n of_o dove_n dung_n in_o one_o night_n space_n or_o in_o such_o a_o thirst_n as_o ishmaels_n or_o sampson_n to_o have_v supply_n of_o water_n by_o miracle_n in_o a_o moment_n these_o be_v seasonable_a so_o this_o rest_n be_v always_o good_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o usual_o also_o be_v most_o seasonable_a rest._n sect_n vii_o 7._o seventhly_o suitable_a a_o further_a excellency_n of_o this_o rest_n be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o seasonable_a so_o a_o suitable_a rest_n suit_v 1._o to_o the_o nature_n 2._o to_o the_o desire_n 3._o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o to_o their_o nature_n nature_n if_o sutableness_n concur_v not_o with_o excellency_n the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v bad_a to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v good_a to_o we_o in_o our_o choice_n of_o friend_n we_o oft_o pass_v by_o the_o more_o excellent_a to_o choose_v the_o more_o suitable_a every_o good_a agree_v not_o with_o every_o nature_n to_o live_v in_o a_o free_a and_o open_a air_n under_o the_o warm_a ray_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v excellent_a to_o man_n because_o suitable_a but_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n do_v rather_o choose_v another_o element_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o we_o so_o excellent_a will_v quick_o be_v to_o it_o destructive_a the_o choice_a dainty_n which_o we_o feed_v upon_o ourselves_o will_v be_v to_o our_o beast_n as_o a_o unpleasing_a so_o a_o insufficient_a sustenance_n the_o iron_n which_o the_o ostrich_n well_o digest_v will_v be_v but_o hard_a food_n for_o man_n even_o among_o man_n contrary_a appetite_n delight_v in_o contrary_a object_n you_o know_v the_o proverb_n one_o man_n meat_n be_v another_o man_n poison_n now_o here_o be_v suitableness_n and_o excellency_n conjoin_v the_o new_a nature_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v suit_n their_o spirit_n to_o this_o rest_n and_o indeed_o their_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o spark_n take_v from_o this_o element_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o flame_n whereof_o as_o mindful_a of_o its_o own_o divine_a original_n do_v ever_o mount_v the_o soul_n aloft_o and_o tend_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v it_o work_v towards_o its_o own_o centre_n and_o make_v we_o restless_a till_o there_o we_o rest._n gold_n and_o earthly_a glory_n temporal_a crown_n and_o kingdom_n can_v not_o make_v a_o rest_n for_o saint_n 23._o as_o they_o be_v not_o redeem_a with_o so_o low_a a_o price_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o endue_v with_o so_o low_a a_o nature_n these_o may_v be_v a_o portion_n for_o low_a spirit_n and_o fit_v those_o who_o nature_n they_o suit_n with_o but_o so_o they_o can_v a_o saintlike_a nature_n as_o god_n will_v have_v from_o they_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n suitable_a to_o his_o own_o spiritual_a be_v so_o will_v he_o provide_v they_o a_o spiritual_a rest_n suitable_a to_o his_o people_n spiritual_a nature_n as_o spirit_n have_v not_o fleshly_a substance_n so_o neither_o delight_n they_o in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n these_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o vile_a for_o they_o when_o carnal_a person_n think_v of_o heaven_n their_o conceiving_n of_o it_o be_v also_o carnal_a and_o their_o notion_n answerable_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o such_o to_o enjoy_v it_o it_o will_v sure_o be_v their_o trouble_n and_o not_o their_o rest_n because_o so_o contrary_a to_o their_o disposition_n a_o heaven_n of_o good-fellowship_n of_o wine_n and_o wantonness_n of_o gluttony_n and_o all_o voluptuousness_n will_v far_o better_v please_v they_o as_o be_v more_o agree_v to_o their_o nature_n but_o a_o heaven_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n a_o delightful_a complacency_n in_o that_o mutual_a love_n a_o everlasting_a rejoice_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o our_o god_n a_o perpetual_a sing_n of_o his_o high_a praise_n this_o be_v a_o heaven_n for_o a_o saint_n a_o spiritual_a rest_n suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n then_o dear_a friend_n we_o shall_v live_v in_o our_o own_o element_n we_o be_v now_o as_o the_o fish_n in_o some_o small_a vessel_n of_o water_n that_o have_v only_o so_o much_o as_o will_v keep_v he_o alive_a but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o full_a ocean_n we_o have_v a_o little_a air_n let_v in_o to_o we_o to_o afford_v we_o breathe_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o sweet_a and_o fresh_a gale_n upon_o mount_n zion_n we_o have_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o lighten_v our_o darkness_n and_o a_o warm_a ray_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o freeze_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o its_o light_n and_o be_v revive_v by_o its_o heat_n for_o ever_o o_o bless_a be_v that_o hand_n which_o fetch_v a_o coal_n and_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o our_o dead_a heart_n from_o that_o same_o altar_n where_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o sacrifice_n everlasting_o to_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o gold_n and_o in_o pearl_n will_v be_v but_o a_o wealthy_a starve_v to_o have_v our_o table_n with_o plate_n and_o ornament_n rich_o furnish_v without_o meat_n be_v but_o to_o be_v rich_o famish_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o humane_a applause_n be_v but_o a_o very_a airy_a felicity_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v but_o to_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o science_n will_v be_v but_o to_o further_a the_o conviction_n of_o our_o unhappiness_n but_o to_o have_v a_o nature_n like_o god_n his_o very_a image_n holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o have_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o happiness_n how_o well_o do_v these_o agree_v whether_o that_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o be_v mean_v as_o be_v
prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o have_v take_v they_o in_o his_o snare_n do_v lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n they_o be_v once_o within_o a_o step_n of_o hell_n who_o must_v be_v now_o advance_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o though_o i_o mention_v their_o lose_a condition_n before_o their_o predestination_n yet_o i_o hereby_o intend_v not_o to_o signify_v any_o precedency_n it_o have_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o divine_a consideration_n though_o i_o can_v see_v yet_o how_o dr._n twiss_n argument_n against_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n be_v the_o object_n of_o predestination_n can_v be_v well_o answer_v upon_o the_o common_a acknowledge_v ground_n yet_o that_o question_n i_o dare_v not_o touch_v as_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o its_o high_a arrogancy_n in_o we_o to_o dispute_v of_o precedency_n in_o the_o divine_a consideration_n and_o that_o we_o no_o more_o know_v what_o we_o talk_v of_o than_o this_o paper_n know_v what_o i_o write_v of_o when_o we_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o act_n in_o god_n be_v true_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o time_n with_o he_o its_o folly_n to_o dispute_v of_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n in_o nature_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o this_o lose_a generation_n be_v too_o apparent_a in_o scripture_n and_o experience_n it_o be_v the_o little_a flock_n to_o who_o its_o the_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n if_o the_o sanctify_a be_v few_o 12.32_o the_o save_v must_v needs_o be_v few_o few_o they_o be_v then_o the_o world_n imagine_v yet_o not_o so_o few_o as_o some_o droop_a spirit_n deem_v who_o be_v doubtful_a that_o god_n will_v cast_v off_o they_o who_o will_v not_o reject_v he_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v suspicious_a that_o god_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v their_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o know_v themselves_o willing_a to_o be_v his_o people_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n to_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o high_a in_o this_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o needs_o must_v it_o be_v a_o great_a salvation_n every_o step_n of_o mercy_n to_o it_o be_v great_a how_o much_o more_o this_o end_n of_o all_o those_o mercy_n which_o stand_v next_o to_o god_n ultimate_a end_n his_o glory_n god_n can_v make_v any_o low_a or_o mean_a work_n to_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o a_o eternal_a purpose_n place_n 5._o god_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o son_n but_o not_o as_o he_o have_v give_v his_o choose_a to_o he_o the_o difference_n be_v clear_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n ephes._n 1.21.22_o and_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o special_a manner_n as_o for_o his_o people_n he_o have_v bring_v other_o under_o the_o conditional_a gospel-covenant_n but_o they_o under_o the_o absolute_a he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n procure_v salvation_n for_o all_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o his_o choose_a even_n this_o 6.39_o condition_n of_o believe_v 6._o nor_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o they_o by_o death_n his_o whole_a task_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o full_a recovery_n he_o may_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o persuade_v other_o but_o he_o intend_v absolute_o his_o prevail_a only_o with_o his_o choose_a and_o as_o true_o as_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o part_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o so_o true_o will_v he_o accomplish_v his_o part_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o his_o part_n by_o his_o spirit_n also_o upon_o they_o 6.39_o and_o of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v thus_o give_v he_o he_o will_v lose_v nothing_o sect_n ii_o 2._o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o description_n description_n contain_v god_n work_n for_o they_o and_o on_o they_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n towards_o god_n out_o and_o their_o redeemer_n again_o these_o people_n of_o god_n then_o be_v that_o 2_o part_n of_o the_o â—_o external_o call_v 3_o who_o be_v by_o the_o 4_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 5_o thorough_o though_o 6_o imperfect_o regenerate_v be_v hereupon_o 7_o convince_v and_o 8_o sensible_a of_o that_o 9_o evil_n in_o sin_n 10_o that_o misery_n in_o themselves_o that_o 11_o vanity_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o 12_o necessity_n 13_o sufficiency_n and_o 14_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o 15_o abhor_v that_o evil_a 16_o bewail_v that_o misery_n and_o 17_o turn_v their_o heart_n from_o that_o vanity_n and_o most_o 19_o affectionate_o 18_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o 20_o saviour_n and_o 21_o lord_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o 22_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o present_v they_o 23_o perfect_o just_a before_o he_o do_v according_o enter_v into_o a_o 24_o cordial_a covenant_n with_o he_o and_o so_o 25_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o herein_o 26_o persevere_v to_o their_o life_n end_n i_o shall_v brief_o explain_v to_o you_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n also_o explain_v 1._o i_o say_v they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o external_o call_v call_v because_o the_o scripture_n have_v yet_o show_v we_o no_o other_o way_n to_o the_o internal_a call_n 10.14_o but_o by_o the_o external_a be_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n all_o divulge_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o by_o solemn_a sermon_n by_o write_v print_v read_v conference_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o have_v a_o rational_a sufficiency_n for_o information_n and_o conviction_n be_v this_o preach_n though_o not_o all_o alike_o clear_a and_o excellent_a the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o etc._n nature_n principle_n the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v no_o mean_n alone_o much_o less_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n sufficient_a it_o may_v discover_v mercy_n but_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o way_n of_o that_o mercy_n it_o speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n incarnate_a of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o rise_v ascend_a mediate_a return_v of_o two_o covenant_n and_o their_o several_a condition_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o keep_v they_o and_o penalty_n of_o break_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v utter_o silent_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n call_v or_o teach_v man_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o and_o where_o the_o creature_n or_o nature_n speak_v not_o be_v i_o think_v a_o groundless_a fiction_n there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o some_o other_o substitute_n external_a light_n necessary_a to_o our_o see_v any_o object_n the_o scripture_n and_o certain_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n when_o and_o where_o such_o be_v be_v the_o sun_n or_o external_a light_n the_o understanding_n be_v our_o eye_n or_o internal_a light_n this_o eye_n be_v become_v blind_a and_o this_o internal_a light_n in_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a but_o the_o external_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v now_o perfect_v therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o be_v not_o to_o perfect_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o its_o discovery_n or_o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v want_v much_o less_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o remove_v the_o darkness_n from_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v the_o spirit_n do_v enlighten_v the_o prophet_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n both_o way_n but_o now_o i_o know_v no_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n save_v only_o by_o its_o illuminate_n or_o sanctify_v work_n teach_v man_n no_o new_a lesson_n nor_o the_o old_a without_o book_n but_o to_o read_v with_o understanding_n what_o scripture_n nature_n creature_n and_o providence_n teach_v the_o assert_v of_o any_o more_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o enthusiast_n if_o the_o spirit_n teach_n do_v without_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n reveal_v christ_n sure_o some_o of_o those_o million_o of_o poor_a blind_a pagan_n will_v have_v before_o this_o believe_v and_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v propagate_v among_o they_o or_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v they_o any_o step_n towards_o christ_n upon_o the_o receive_n whereof_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o more_o and_o so_o more_o and_o more_o till_o they_o resist_v this_o teach_n which_o be_v the_o evade_n doctrine_n of_o some_o then_o sure_a
more_o probable_a argument_n than_o our_o baptism_n and_o common_a profession_n and_o name_n of_o christian_n they_o will_v stiff_o deny_v that_o ever_o they_o neglect_v christ_n in_o hunger_n nakedness_n prison_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o that_o be_v less_o than_o strip_v imprison_a banish_v or_o kill_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n till_o christ_n confute_v they_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n though_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hope_n will_v be_v break_v at_o their_o death_n and_o particular_a judgement_n yet_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v fain_o plead_v for_o some_o hope_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o o_o the_o sad_a state_n of_o these_o man_n when_o they_o must_v bid_v farewell_n to_o all_o their_o hope_n when_o their_o hope_n shall_v all_o perish_v with_o they_o reader_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o it_o be_v because_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v it_o as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v speak_v prov._n 11.7_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o unjust_a man_n perish_v prov._n 10.28_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v see_v isai._n 28.15_o 18._o job_n 27.8_o 9_o for_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n will_v god_n hear_v his_o cry_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o job_n 8.12_o 13_o 14._o can_v the_o rush_n grow_v up_o without_o mire_n can_v the_o flag_n grow_v without_o water_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o its_o greeness_n not_o cut_v down_o it_o wither_v before_o any_o other_o herb_n so_o be_v the_o path_n of_o all_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v who_o hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o who_o trust_n shall_v be_v a_o spider_n web_n he_o shall_v lean_v upon_o his_o house_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v he_o shall_v hold_v it_o fast_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o endure_v job_n 11.20_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fail_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n be_v a_o fit_a but_o terrible_a resemblance_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n give_v up_o of_o his_o hope_n for_o first_o as_o the_o soul_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o body_n without_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o pain_n so_o also_o do_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a depart_n o_o the_o direful_a gripe_n and_o pang_n of_o horror_n that_o seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n at_o death_n and_o judgement_n when_o he_o be_v part_v with_o all_o his_o former_a hope_n second_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n sudden_o in_o a_o moment_n which_o have_v there_o delightful_o continue_v so_o many_o year_n just_o so_o do_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a depart_n three_o the_o soul_n which_o then_o depart_v will_v never_o return_v to_o live_v with_o the_o body_n in_o this_o world_n any_o more_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o it_o depart_v take_v a_o everlasting_a farewell_n of_o his_o soul._n a_o miracle_n of_o resurrection_n shall_v again_o conjoin_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o miraculous_a resurrection_n of_o the_o damned'_n hope_n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o most_o doleful_a spectacle_n that_o this_o world_n afford_v to_o see_v such_o a_o ungodly_a person_n die_v and_o to_o think_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o hope_n depart_v together_o and_o with_o what_o a_o sad_a change_n he_o present_o appear_v in_o another_o world_n then_o if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o speak_v with_o that_o hopeless_a soul_n and_o ask_v it_o what_o be_v you_o now_o as_o confident_a of_o salvation_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v you_o now_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o most_o godly_a o_o what_o a_o sad_a answer_n will_v he_o return_v they_o be_v just_a like_o corah_n dathan_n and_o their_o companion_n while_o they_o be_v confident_a in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v out_o be_v not_o all_o the_o people_n holy_a they_o be_v sudden_o swallow_v up_o and_o their_o hope_n with_o they_o or_o like_o ahah_n who_o hate_v and_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n for_o foretell_v his_o danger_n while_o he_o be_v in_o confident_a hope_n to_o return_v in_o peace_n be_v sudden_o smite_v with_o that_o mortal_a arrow_n which_o let_v out_o those_o hope_n together_o with_o his_o soul_n or_o like_o a_o thief_n upon_o the_o gallow_n who_o have_v a_o strong_a conceit_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o pardon_n and_o so_o hope_n and_o hope_n till_o the_o ladder_n be_v turn_v or_o like_o the_o unbelieving_a sinner_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o threaten_n of_o noah_n but_o perhaps_o deride_v he_o for_o prepare_v his_o ark_n so_o many_o year_n together_o when_o no_o danger_n appear_v till_o sudden_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o if_o a_o man_n have_v ask_v these_o man_n when_o they_o be_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n and_o mountain_n where_o be_v now_o your_o hope_n of_o escape_v or_o your_o merry_a deride_v at_o the_o painful_a prevent_a preparation_n of_o godly_a noah_n or_o your_o contemptuous_a unbelief_n of_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n what_o do_v you_o think_v these_o man_n will_v then_o say_v when_o the_o water_n still_o pursue_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n till_o it_o devour_v their_o hope_n and_o they_o together_o or_o if_o one_o have_v ask_v ahab_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o wound_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n to_o die_v what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o micaiah_n will_v you_o release_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n do_v you_o now_o hope_v to_o return_v in_o peace_n why_o such_o a_o sudden_a overthrow_n of_o their_o hope_n will_v every_o unregenerate_a sinner_n receive_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n they_o frustrate_v the_o expectation_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o god_n and_o man_n god_n send_v his_o messenger_n to_o tell_v they_o plain_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o say_v it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v hear_v and_o return_v and_o escape_v but_o they_o stiffen_v their_o neck_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n the_o minister_n study_v and_o instruct_v and_o persuade_v in_o hope_n and_o when_o one_o sermon_n prevail_v not_o he_o labour_v to_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o piercing_o in_o the_o next_o in_o hope_n that_o at_o last_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v and_o return_v till_o their_o hope_n be_v frustrate_v and_o their_o labour_n lose_v and_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o turn_v their_o exhortation_n to_o lamentation_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o sorrow_n for_o man_n wilful_a misery_n and_o take_v up_o the_o sad_a exclamation_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v so_o do_v godly_a parent_n also_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o hope_n and_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o hope_v that_o at_o last_o their_o heart_n will_v turn_v to_o christ._n and_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o god_n shall_v frustrate_v all_o their_o hope_n who_o have_v frustrate_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o that_o desire_v their_o welfare_n o_o that_o careless_a sinner_n will_v be_v awake_v to_o think_v of_o this_o in_o time_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v read_v these_o line_n i_o do_v here_o as_o a_o friend_n advise_v thou_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v all_o thy_o hope_n deceive_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o thou_o present_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v prove_v currant_n at_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v they_o unsound_a let_v they_o go_v what_o sorrow_n soever_o it_o cost_v thou_o rest_v not_o till_o thou_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o thy_o hope_n 3.15_o till_o thou_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o hope_n which_o grace_n and_o not_o nature_n only_o have_v wrought_v hope_n that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture-promise_n and_o sound_a evidence_n that_o they_o purify_v thy_o heart_n that_o they_o quicken_v and_o not_o cool_v thy_o endeavour_n in_o godliness_n that_o the_o more_o thou_o hope_v the_o less_o thou_o sin_v and_o the_o more_o painful_a thou_o be_v in_o follow_v on_o the_o work_n and_o not_o grow_v more_o loose_a and_o careless_a by_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o hope_n that_o they_o make_v thou_o set_v light_a by_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v such_o hope_n of_o high_a
possession_n that_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v they_o try_v and_o fearful_a of_o be_v deceive_v that_o they_o stir_v up_o they_o desire_v of_o enjoy_v what_o thou_o hope_v for_o and_o the_o defer_v thereof_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 13.12_o if_o thou_o be_v sure_a that_o thy_o hope_n be_v such_o as_o these_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o they_o or_o discourage_v thou_o from_o proceed_v to_o hope_v thus_o to_o the_o end_n no_o i_o rather_o persuade_v thou_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o ever_o man_n or_o devil_n or_o thy_o own_o unbelieving_a heart_n shall_v say_v against_o it_o go_v on_o and_o hold_v fast_o thy_o hope_n and_o be_v sure_a it_o shall_v never_o make_v thou_o ashamed_a but_o if_o thy_o hope_n be_v not_o of_o this_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o better_a reason_n why_o thou_o hope_v than_o the_o worst_a in_o the_o world_n may_v give_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o thou_o must_v speed_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o can_v or_o the_o like_a and_o have_v not_o one_o sound_a evidence_n of_o a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o thy_o soul_n to_o show_v for_o thy_o hope_n but_o only_o hope_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o despair_v if_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n delay_v not_o a_o hour_n but_o present_o cast_v away_o those_o hope_n that_o thou_o may_v get_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o have_v better_a in_o their_o stead_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v think_v this_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o persuade_v i_o direct_o to_o despair_v answ._n sinner_n i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v thy_o soul_n destroy_v by_o wilful_a self-delusion_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v a_o hope_n such_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v thou_o of_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a grace_n and_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o notorious_a dangerous_a sin_n so_o consequente_o there_o be_v a_o despair_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o despair_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o thy_o salvation_n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o despair_n of_o the_o suffiâ—ciency_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v thou_o if_o thou_o believe_v and_o hearty_o obey_v he_o nor_o of_o the_o willingness_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_n and_o save_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o nor_o yet_o absolute_o of_o thy_o own_o salvation_n because_o while_o there_o be_v life_n and_o time_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o thy_o conversion_n and_o so_o of_o thy_o salvation_n nor_o will_v i_o draw_v thou_o to_o despair_v of_o find_v christ_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o hearty_o seek_v he_o or_o of_o god_n acceptance_n of_o any_o sincere_a endeavour_n nor_o of_o thy_o success_n against_o satan_n or_o any_o corruption_n which_o thou_o shall_v hearty_o oppose_v nor_o of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v either_o to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a or_o to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o these_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n much_o less_o despair_n 16.13_o but_o this_o be_v the_o despair_n that_o i_o will_v persuade_v thou_o to_o as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v save_v except_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o of_o see_v god_n without_o holiness_n or_o of_o escape_v perish_v except_o thou_o sound_o repent_v or_o of_o ever_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n or_o salvation_n by_o he_o or_o ever_o be_v one_o of_o his_o true_a disciple_n except_o thou_o love_v he_o above_o father_n mother_n or_o thy_o own_o life_n or_o of_o ever_o have_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n except_o thy_o very_a heart_n be_v there_o or_o of_o ever_o escape_v eternal_a death_n if_o thou_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o ever_o true_o love_v god_n or_o be_v his_o servant_n while_o thou_o love_v the_o world_n and_o serve_v it_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o despair_v of_o and_o what_o ever_o else_o god_n have_v tell_v thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o when_o thou_o have_v sad_o search_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o find_v thyself_o in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o despair_v thyself_o of_o ever_o be_v save_v in_o that_o state_n thou_o be_v in_o never_o stick_v at_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o conclusion_n man_n but_o acknowledge_v plain_o if_o i_o die_v before_o i_o get_v out_o of_o this_o estate_n i_o be_o lose_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o good_a deal_n true_o with_o thyself_o as_o not_o god_n will_v not_o flatter_v thou_o he_o will_v deal_v plain_o whether_o thou_o do_v or_o not_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o despair_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o heaven_n consider_v if_o a_o man_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o way_n what_o must_v be_v the_o first_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o again_o why_o a_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o be_v in_o if_o his_o home_n be_v eastward_o and_o he_o be_v go_v westward_o as_o long_o as_o he_o hope_v he_o be_v the_o right_n he_o will_v go_v on_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o so_o go_v on_o hope_v he_o go_v further_a amiss_o therefore_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o some_o body_n who_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o despair_v of_o come_v home_o except_o he_o turn_v back_o again_o then_o he_o will_v return_v and_o then_o he_o may_v hope_v and_o spare_v not_o why_o sinner_n just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o soul_n thou_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o way_n thou_o have_v proceed_v many_o a_o year_n yet_o thou_o go_v on_o quiet_o and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v because_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o many_o other_o why_o i_o tell_v thou_o except_o thou_o be_v bring_v to_o throw_v away_o those_o hope_n and_o see_v that_o thou_o have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o have_v be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o satan_n unpardoned_a unsanctified_a and_o if_o thou_o have_v dye_v in_o this_o state_n have_v be_v certain_o damn_v i_o say_v till_o thou_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o thou_o will_v never_o return_v and_o be_v save_v who_o will_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o way_n while_o he_o hope_v he_o be_v right_a and_o let_v i_o once_o again_o tell_v thou_o that_o if_o ever_o god_n mean_v good_a to_o thy_o soul_n and_o intend_v to_o save_v thou_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o will_v work_v upon_o thou_o remember_v what_o i_o say_v till_o thou_o feel_v god_n convince_a thou_o that_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o have_v live_v in_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o so_o break_v down_o thy_o former_a hope_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o save_a work_n wrought_v upon_o thou_o how_o well_o soever_o thou_o may_v hope_v of_o thyself_o yea_o this_o much_o more_o if_o any_o thing_n keep_v thy_o soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o god_n forbid_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n like_a to_o do_v it_o than_o thy_o false_a hope_n of_o be_v save_v while_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n why_o else_o be_v it_o that_o god_n cry_v down_o such_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n why_o be_v it_o that_o every_o faithful_a skilful_a minister_n do_v bend_v all_o his_o strength_n against_o the_o false_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o sinner_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o neither_o small_a nor_o great_a but_o this_o prince_n of_o iniquity_n why_o alas_o they_o know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n bring_v down_o but_o they_o two_o and_o the_o house_n will_v fall_v they_o know_v also_o the_o deceit_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o hope_n that_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o sad_a case_n that_o soul_n be_v in_o who_o have_v no_o other_o hope_n but_o that_o god_n word_n will_v prove_v false_a when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o true_a hope_n alas_o it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o a_o minister_n to_o speak_v to_o people_n on_o such_o a_o unwelcome_a subject_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o a_o pitiful_a physician_n to_o tell_v his_o patient_n i_o do_v despair_n of_o your_o life_n except_o you_o let_v blood_n or_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o cure_n except_o the_o gangrene_v
which_o will_v never_o be_v quite_o break_v but_o will_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o not_o perish_v in_o thy_o perish_v as_o the_o groundless_a peace_n of_o the_o world_n will_v do_v sect_n v._o 5._o fourthly_o another_o additional_a loss_n aggravate_v their_o loss_n of_o heaven_n be_v this_o they_o shall_v lose_v all_o their_o carnal_a mirth_n their_o merry_a vein_n will_v then_o be_v open_v and_o empty_v they_o will_v say_v themselves_o as_o solomon_n do_v of_o their_o laughter_n thou_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o their_o mirth_n what_o do_v thou_o eccl._n 2.2_o their_o witty_a jest_n and_o pleasant_a conceit_n be_v then_o end_v and_o their_o merry_a tale_n be_v all_o tell_v their_o mirth_n be_v but_o as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thron_n under_o a_o pot_n eccles._n 7.6_o it_o make_v a_o great_a blaze_n and_o unseemly_a noise_n for_o a_o little_a while_n but_o it_o be_v present_o go_v and_o will_v return_v no_o more_o they_o scorn_v to_o entertain_v any_o sadden_v thought_n the_o talk_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n be_v irksome_a to_o they_o because_o it_o dampt_v their_o mirth_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n or_o danger_n because_o these_o thought_n do_v sad_a their_o spirit_n they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o weep_v for_o sin_n or_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o can_v laugh_v away_o sorrow_n and_o sing_v away_o care_n and_o drive_v away_o these_o melancholy_a thought_n they_o think_v if_o they_o shall_v live_v so_o austere_o and_o meditate_v and_o pray_v and_o mourn_v as_o the_o godly_a do_v their_o life_n will_v be_v a_o continual_a misery_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o run_v mad_a alas_o poor_a soul_n what_o a_o misery_n than_o will_v that_o life_n be_v where_o you_o shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n intense_a heart-piercing_a multiply_v sorrow_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v neither_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o your_o own_o former_a joy_n do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v one_o merry_a heart_n in_o hell_n or_o one_o joyful_a countenance_n or_o jest_a tongue_n you_o cry_v now_o a_o little_a mirth_n be_v worth_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n but_o sure_o a_o little_a godly_a sorrow_n which_o will_v have_v end_v in_o eternal_a joy_n have_v be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o your_o foolish_a mirth_n which_o will_v end_v in_o sorrow_n can_v man_n of_o gravity_n run_v laugh_v and_o play_v in_o the_o street_n as_o little_a child_n do_v or_o wise_a man_n laugh_v at_o a_o mischief_n as_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n or_o man_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o brain_n 92._o fall_v a_o dance_n as_o they_o will_v do_v in_o a_o viti_n saltus_n till_o they_o fall_v down_o dead_a with_o it_o no_o more_o pleasure_n have_v wise_a man_n in_o your_o pitiful_a mirth_n for_o the_o end_n of_o such_o mirth_n be_v sorrow_n 6._o sect_n vi_o five_o another_o additional_a loss_n will_v be_v this_o they_o shall_v lose_v all_o their_o sensual_a contentment_n and_o delight_n that_o which_o they_o esteem_v their_o chief_a good_a their_o heaven_n their_o god_n that_o must_v they_o lose_v as_o well_o as_o heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o they_o shall_v then_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o fulfil_v that_o command_n 22._o which_o here_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o obey_v rom._n 13.14_o of_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o o_o what_o a_o fall_n will_v the_o proud_a ambitious_a man_n have_v from_o the_o top_n of_o his_o honour_n as_o his_o dust_n and_o bone_n will_v not_o be_v know_v from_o the_o dust_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o poor_a beggar_n so_o neither_o will_v his_o soul_n be_v honour_v or_o favour_v any_o more_o than_o they_o what_o a_o number_n of_o right_n honourable_a lord_n right_o worshipful_a knight_n and_o gentleman_n right_o reverend_a father_n and_o learned_a doctor_n be_v now_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o say_v how_o can_v i_o tell_v that_o why_o i_o answer_v because_o their_o judge_n have_v tell_v i_o so_o have_v he_o not_o say_v by_o his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o call_v they_o be_v not_o predestinate_a or_o justify_v or_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o sure_o that_o rich_a man_n luk._n 16._o have_v now_o no_o humble_a obeisance_n do_v he_o nor_o title_n of_o honour_n put_v upon_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o poor_a now_o wait_v at_o his_o gate_n to_o receive_v of_o his_o scrap_n they_o must_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o their_o wel-contrived_n house_n and_o sumptuous_a building_n their_o comely_a chamber_n with_o costly_a hang_n their_o soft_a bed_n and_o easy_a couch_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v there_o their_o gallant_a walk_n their_o curious_a garden_n with_o variety_n of_o beauteous_a odoriferous_a fruit_n and_o flower_n their_o rich_a pasture_n and_o pleasant_a meadow_n and_o plenteous_a harvest_n and_o flock_n and_o herd_n their_o table_n will_v not_o be_v so_o spread_v and_o furnish_v nor_o they_o so_o punctual_o attend_v and_o observe_v they_o have_v not_o there_o variety_n of_o dainty_a fare_n now_o several_a course_n nor_o tempt_a dish_n prepare_v to_o please_v their_o appetite_n to_o the_o full_a the_o rich_a man_n there_o fare_v not_o delicious_o every_o day_n neither_o shall_v he_o wear_v there_o his_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n the_o jet_v gorgeous_a well_o dress_v gallant_a that_o must_v not_o have_v a_o pin_n amiss_o that_o stand_v as_o a_o picture_n set_v to_o sale_n that_o take_v themselves_o more_o beholden_a to_o the_o tailor_n or_o sempster_n for_o their_o comeliness_n then_o to_o god_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v quite_o in_o a_o different_a garb_n there_o be_v no_o powder_v or_o curl_v of_o the_o hair_n nor_o eye_v of_o themselves_o nor_o desirous_a expect_v the_o admiration_n of_o beholder_n sure_o our_o voluptuous_a youth_n must_v leave_v their_o card_n and_o die_n behind_o they_o as_o also_o their_o hawk_n and_o hound_n and_o bowl_n and_o all_o their_o former_a pleasant_a sport_n they_o shall_v then_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o a_o more_o sad_a employment_n and_o not_o in_o such_o pastime_n as_o these_o where_o will_v then_o be_v your_o may-game_n and_o your_o morris_n dance_n your_o stage_n play_v and_o your_o show_n what_o mirth_n will_v you_o have_v in_o remember_v all_o the_o game_n and_o sport_n and_o dance_n which_o you_o have_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v delight_v yourselves_o in_o god_n and_o his_o work_n o_o what_o a_o alteration_n will_v our_o jovial_a roar_a swaggerer_n then_o find_v what_o bitter_a draught_n they_o will_v have_v in_o stead_n of_o their_o wine_n and_o ale_n if_o there_o be_v any_o drink_n of_o health_n the_o rich_a man_n will_v not_o have_v beg_v so_o hard_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n the_o heat_n of_o their_o lust_n will_v be_v then_o abate_v they_o shall_v not_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o court_v their_o mistress_n in_o lascivious_a discourse_n in_o amorous_a song_n in_o wanton_a dalliance_n in_o their_o lustful_a embracement_n or_o brutish_a defilement_n yet_o they_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o have_v each_o other_o company_n there_o but_o they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o comfort_n in_o that_o company_n than_o zimri_n and_o cosbi_n in_o die_v together_o or_o then_o lewd_a companion_n have_v in_o be_v hang_v together_o on_o the_o same_o gallow_n o_o the_o doleful_a meeting_n that_o these_o lustful_a wanton_n will_v have_v there_o how_o it_o will_v even_o cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o look_v each_o other_o in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o beastly_a pleasure_n for_o which_o they_o now_o must_v pay_v so_o dear_a so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o drunkard_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v play-fellow_n together_o in_o sin_n who_o get_v not_o their_o pardon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n what_o a_o direful_a greeting_n will_v there_o then_o be_v curse_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o they_o see_v the_o face_n of_o one_o another_o remember_v and_o rip_v up_o all_o their_o lewdness_n to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o torment_n o_o that_o sinner_n will_v re-member_v this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o jollity_n and_o say_v to_o one_o another_o we_o must_v short_o reckon_v for_o this_o before_o the_o jealous_a god_n will_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o then_o be_v comfortable_a or_o terrible_a will_v these_o delight_n accompany_v we_o to_o another_o world_n how_o shall_v we_o look_v each_o other_o in_o the_o face_n if_o we_o meet_v in_o hell_n together_o for_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o the_o memorial_n of_o they_o be_v then_o our_o torment_n
who_o be_v wilful_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n shall_v also_o be_v the_o efficient_a in_o their_o own_o suffering_n and_o than_o who_o can_v they_o complain_v of_o but_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o cease_v their_o self-tormenting_a than_o man_n that_o we_o see_v in_o a_o deep_a melancholy_n that_o will_v by_o no_o argument_n be_v take_v off_o from_o their_o sorrow_n 6._o sect_n vi_o suppliâ—ii_fw-la 6._o consider_v also_o how_o that_o their_o torment_n will_v be_v universal_a not_o upon_o one_o part_n alone_o while_o the_o rest_n be_v free_a but_o as_o all_o have_v join_v in_o the_o sin_n so_o must_v they_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o torment_n the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o sin_v shall_v be_v chief_a in_o suffer_v and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o excellent_a nature_n than_o body_n be_v so_o will_v its_o torment_n as_o far_o exceed_v our_o present_a bodily_a suffering_n as_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o corporal_a contentment_n so_o do_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o soul_n surpass_v these_o corporal_a pain_n and_o as_o the_o martyr_n do_v triumph_v in_o the_o very_a flame_n because_o their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n though_o their_o body_n be_v in_o pain_n so_o though_o these_o damn_a creature_n can_v enjoy_v all_o their_o bodily_a pleasure_n yet_o the_o soul_n suffering_n will_v take_v away_o the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o soul_n but_o a_o sinful_a soul_n that_o must_v suffer_v the_o guilt_n which_o still_o remain_v upon_o it_o will_v make_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o fire_n will_v not_o burn_v except_o the_o fuel_n be_v combustible_a but_o if_o the_o will_v be_v dry_a or_o it_o light_v upon_o straw_n how_o fierce_o will_v it_o burn_v they_o why_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n will_v be_v as_o tinder_n or_o gunpowder_n to_o the_o damn_a soul_n to_o make_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o they_o with_o fury_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n so_o also_o the_o body_n must_v bear_v its_o part_n that_o body_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v please_v whatsoever_o become_v of_o its_o eternal_a safety_n shall_v new_o be_v pay_v for_o all_o its_o unlawful_a pleasure_n that_o body_n which_o be_v so_o careful_o look_v to_o so_o tender_o cherish_v so_o curious_o dress_v that_o body_n which_o can_v not_o endure_v heat_n or_o cold_a or_o a_o ill_a smell_n or_o a_o loathsome_a sight_n o_o what_o must_v it_o now_o endure_v how_o be_v its_o haughty_a look_n now_o take_v down_o how_o little_o will_v those_o flame_n regard_v its_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n but_o as_o death_n do_v not_o regard_v it_o nor_o the_o worm_n regard_v it_o but_o as_o free_o feed_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o lustful_a dame_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o ambitious_a lord_n or_o prince_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o beggar_n or_o bruit_n so_o will_v their_o tormentor_n then_o as_o little_a pity_n their_o tenderness_n or_o reverence_v their_o lordliness_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o their_o grave_n to_o their_o eternal_a doom_n those_o eye_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v delight_v with_o curious_a sight_n and_o to_o feed_v themselves_o upon_o beauteous_a and_o comely_a object_n must_v then_o see_v nothing_o but_o what_o shall_v amaze_v and_o terrify_v they_o a_o angry_a sin-revenging_a god_n above_o they_o and_o those_o saint_n who_o they_o scorn_v enjoy_v the_o glory_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o about_o they_o will_v be_v only_a devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n ah_o then_o how_o sad_o will_v they_o look_v back_o and_o say_v be_v all_o our_o merry_a meeting_n our_o feast_n our_o play_n our_o wanton_a toy_n our_o christmas_n game_n and_o revel_n come_v to_o this_o then_o those_o ear_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v delight_v with_o music_n shall_v hear_v the_o shriek_n and_o cry_n of_o their_o damn_a companion_n child_n cry_v out_o against_o their_o parent_n that_o give_v they_o encouragement_n and_o example_n in_o evil_n but_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n husband_n cry_v out_o upon_o their_o wife_n and_o wife_n upon_o their_o husband_n master_n and_o servant_n curse_v each_o other_o minister_n and_o people_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n charge_v their_o misery_n upon_o one_o another_o for_o discourage_v in_o duty_n connive_v at_o sin_n and_o be_v silent_a or_o formal_a when_o they_o shall_v have_v plain_o tell_v one_o another_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o forewarn_v they_o of_o this_o danger_n thus_o will_v soul_n and_o body_n be_v companion_n in_o calamity_n 7._o sect_n vii_o 7._o and_o the_o great_a by_o far_a will_n their_o torment_n be_v because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o one_o comfort_v leave_v to_o help_v to_o mitigate_v they_o in_o this_o life_n when_o a_o minister_n foretell_v they_o of_o hell_n or_o conscience_n begin_v to_o trouble_v their_o peace_n they_o have_v comforter_n enough_o at_o hand_n to_o relieve_v they_o their_o carnal_a friend_n be_v all_o ready_a to_o speak_v comfort_n to_o they_o and_o promise_v they_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o but_o now_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n either_o for_o he_o or_o themselves_o former_o they_o have_v their_o business_n their_o company_n their_o mirth_n to_o drive_v away_o their_o fear_n they_o can_v drink_v away_o their_o sorrow_n or_o play_v they_o away_o or_o sleep_v they_o away_o or_o at_o least_o time_n do_v wear_v they_o away_o but_o now_o all_o these_o remedy_n be_v vanish_v they_o have_v a_o hard_a a_o presumptuous_a unbelieving_a heart_n which_o be_v a_o wall_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o trouble_n of_o mind_n but_o now_o their_o experience_n have_v banish_v these_o and_o leave_v they_o naked_a to_o the_o fury_n of_o those_o flame_n yea_o former_o satan_n himself_o be_v their_o comforter_n and_o will_v unsay_v all_o that_o the_o minister_n say_v against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o our_o first_o mother_n have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v yea_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v so_o do_v he_o now_o do_v god_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v lie_v in_o hell_n it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n god_n be_v more_o merciful_a he_o do_v but_o tell_v you_o so_o to_o fright_v you_o from_o sin_v who_o will_v lose_v his_o present_a pleasure_n for_o fear_v of_o that_o which_o he_o never_o see_v or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n what_o need_v you_o to_o fear_v it_o be_v not_o you_o christian_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o minister_n may_v tell_v you_o what_o they_o please_v they_o delight_v to_o fear_v man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v master_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v damn_v except_o they_o will_v fit_v themselves_o to_o their_o precise_a humour_n thus_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o satan_n be_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o know_v if_o he_o shall_v now_o disquiet_v they_o they_o will_v no_o long_o serve_v he_o or_o if_o fear_n and_o doubt_n shall_v begin_v to_o trouble_v they_o they_o will_v bethink_v themselves_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o so_o escape_v it_o never_o be_v a_o thief_n more_o careful_a lest_o he_o shall_v awake_v the_o people_n when_o he_o be_v rob_v the_o house_n than_o satan_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o awake_v a_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o cutpurse_n will_v look_v you_o in_o the_o face_n and_o hold_v you_o in_o a_o tale_n that_o you_o may_v never_o suspect_v he_o while_o he_o be_v rob_v your_o pocket_n so_o will_v satan_n labour_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o all_o doubt_n or_o jealousy_n or_o sorrowful_a thought_n but_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o have_v his_o prey_n and_o his_o stratagem_n have_v have_v success_n than_o he_o have_v do_v flatter_v and_o comfort_v they_o while_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n may_v have_v help_v to_o save_v they_o he_o take_v all_o the_o pain_n he_o can_v to_o hide_v it_o from_o their_o eye_n but_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v he_o will_v make_v they_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a o_o which_o way_n will_v the_o forlorn_a sinner_n then_o look_v for_o comfort_n they_o that_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o snare_n and_o promise_v he_o safety_n do_v now_o forsake_v he_o and_o be_v forsake_v themselves_o his_o ancient_a comfort_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o the_o righteous_a god_n who_o forewarning_n he_o make_v light_a of_o will_v now_o make_v good_a his_o word_n against_o he_o to_o the_o least_o
can_v hearty_o accept_v of_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v pardon_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o so_o save_v do_v thou_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v thy_o lord_n who_o have_v buy_v thou_o and_o take_v his_o own_o course_n to_o bring_v thou_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v justify_v save_v faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o thou_o must_v try_v thyself_o by_o yet_o still_o observe_v that_o all_o this_o consent_n must_v be_v hearty_a and_o real_a not_o feign_v or_o with_o reservation_n it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o that_o dissemble_a son_n matt._n 21.30_o i_o go_v sir_n when_o he_o go_v not_o to_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v my_o lord_n and_o yet_o let_v corruption_n ordinary_o rule_v thou_o or_o be_v unwilling_a that_o his_o command_n shall_v encroach_v upon_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o flesh_n if_o any_o have_v more_o of_o the_o government_n of_o thou_o then_o christ_n or_o if_o thou_o have_v rather_o live_v after_o any_o other_o law_n than_o he_o if_o it_o be_v at_o thy_o choice_n thou_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n thus_o i_o have_v lay_v you_o down_o these_o two_o mark_n which_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v such_o as_o every_o christian_a have_v and_o no_o other_o but_o sincere_a christian_n i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o oh_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v now_o persuade_v thou_o to_o the_o close_a performance_n of_o this_o self-trying_a task_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o tremble_v with_o horror_n of_o soul_n when_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v try_v thou_o but_o have_v thy_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n so_o ready_a at_o hand_n and_o be_v so_o able_a to_o prove_v thy_o title_n to_o rest_n that_o the_o thought_n and_o approach_v of_o death_n and_o judgement_n may_v revive_v thy_o spirit_n and_o fill_v thou_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o apale_fw-la thou_o and_o fill_v thou_o with_o amazement_n chap._n x._o the_o four_o use_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n affliction_n here_o sect_n i._o a_o further_n necessary_a use_n which_o we_o must_v make_v of_o the_o present_a doctrine_n be_v this_o 1._o to_o inform_v we_o why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v suffer_v so_o much_o in_o this_o life_n what_o wonder_n when_o you_o see_v their_o rest_n do_v yet_o remain_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o their_o rest_a place_n we_o will_v all_o fain_a have_v continual_a prosperity_n because_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o please_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o consider_v not_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o such_o desire_n we_o be_v like_o child_n who_o if_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n which_o their_o appetite_n desire_v do_v cry_n for_o it_o and_o if_o you_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v unwholesome_a or_o hurtful_a for_o they_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o quiet_v or_o if_o you_o go_v about_o to_o heal_v any_o sore_n that_o they_o have_v they_o will_v not_o endure_v you_o to_o hurt_v they_o though_o you_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v heal_v their_o sense_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o their_o reason_n and_o therefore_o reason_n do_v little_o persuade_v they_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o when_o god_n be_v afflict_v we_o he_o give_v we_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v bear_v they_o so_o that_o our_o reason_n be_v oft_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v and_o yet_o we_o cry_v and_o complain_v still_o and_o we_o rest_v satisfy_v never_o the_o more_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n but_o ease_n that_o we_o must_v have_v what_o care_v the_o flesh_n for_o scripture_n and_o argument_n if_o it_o still_o suffer_v and_o smart_v these_o be_v but_o wind_n and_o word_n which_o do_v not_o remove_v or_o abate_v its_o pain_n spiritual_a remedy_n may_v cure_v the_o spirit_n malady_n but_o that_o will_v not_o content_v the_o flesh_n but_o methinks_v christian_n shall_v have_v another_o pallate_n then_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n to_o try_v and_o relish_v providence_n by_o god_n have_v purposely_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n to_o subdue_v and_o over-rule_v the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v they_o some_o reason_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o their_o present_a suffering_n whereby_o the_o equity_n and_o mercy_n therein_o may_v appear_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o reference_n that_o these_o affliction_n have_v to_o our_o rest_n which_o be_v a_o christian_n happiness_n and_o ultimate_a end_n will_v direct_v he_o in_o judge_v of_o all_o estate_n and_o mean_n sect_n ii_o 1._o consider_v then_o 2._o that_o labour_n and_o trouble_v be_v the_o common_a way_n to_o rest_n both_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n can_v there_o possible_o be_v rest_n without_o motion_n and_o weariness_n do_v you_o not_o travel_v and_o toil_n first_o and_o then_o rest_v you_o afterward_o the_o day_n for_o labour_n go_v first_o and_o then_o the_o night_n for_o rest_n do_v follow_v why_o shall_v we_o desire_v the_o course_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v pervert_v any_o more_o than_o we_o will_v do_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n see_v this_o be_v as_o perfect_a and_o regular_a as_o the_o other_o god_n do_v once_o dry_a up_o the_o sea_n to_o make_v a_o passage_n for_o his_o people_n and_o once_o make_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n to_o stand_v still_o but_o must_v he_o do_v so_o always_o or_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o will_v have_v he_o it_o be_v his_o establish_a decree_n that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act._n 14.22_o and_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o thou_o and_o what_o be_v we_o that_o god_n statute_n shall_v be_v reverse_v for_o our_o pleasure_n sect_n iii_o 2._o consider_v also_o 3._o that_o affliction_n be_v exceed_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o mistake_v our_o rest_a place_n and_o so_o take_v up_o short_a of_o it_o a_o christian_n motion_n heavenward_n be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o constrain_v those_o mean_n therefore_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o he_o which_o help_v his_o understanding_n and_o will_n in_o this_o prosecution_n the_o most_o dangerous_a mistake_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v to_o take_v the_o creature_n for_o god_n and_o earth_n for_o heaven_n and_o yet_o alas_o how_o common_a be_v this_o and_o in_o how_o great_a a_o degree_n be_v the_o best_a guilty_a of_o it_o though_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v so_o much_o with_o our_o tongue_n yet_o how_o oft_o do_v our_o heart_n say_v it_o be_v best_a be_v here_o and_o how_o content_v be_v they_o with_o a_o earthly_a portion_n so_o that_o i_o fear_v god_n will_v displease_v most_o of_o we_o more_o to_o afflict_v we_o here_o and_o promise_v we_o rest_v hereafter_o then_o to_o give_v we_o our_o heart_n desire_v on_o earth_n though_o he_o have_v never_o make_v we_o a_o promise_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o creature_n without_o god_n be_v better_a than_o god_n without_o the_o creature_n alas_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o like_o foolish_a child_n when_o we_o be_v busy_a at_o our_o sport_n and_o worldly_a employment_n to_o forget_v both_o our_o father_n and_o our_o home_n therefore_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o value_v it_o more_o than_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o think_v he_o be_v well_o already_o come_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n and_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v not_o your_o happiness_n you_o have_v high_a thing_n to_o look_v after_o and_o how_o little_o will_v he_o regard_v you_o but_o when_o affliction_n come_v it_o speak_v convince_o and_o will_v be_v hear_v when_o preacher_n can_v what_o warm_a affectionate_a eager_a thought_n have_v we_o of_o the_o world_n till_o affliction_n cool_v they_o and_o moderate_v they_o how_o few_o and_o cold_a will_v our_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v how_o little_a shall_v we_o care_v for_o come_v thither_o if_o god_n will_v give_v we_o rest_n on_o earth_n our_o thought_n be_v with_o god_n as_o noah_n dove_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n keep_v up_o to_o he_o a_o little_a against_o their_o inclination_n and_o desire_n but_o when_o once_o they_o can_v break_v away_o they_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v any_o rest_n out_o of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o find_v that_o we_o seek_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o the_o water_n of_o instable_n vanity_n and_o bitter_a vexation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o our_o foot_n or_o for_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o soul_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o we_o return_v to_o the_o ark_n again_o many_o a_o
do_v lie_v upon_o you_o you_o that_o neglect_v this_o important_a work_n and_o talk_v to_o your_o family_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o world_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n lie_v on_o you_o make_v as_o light_v of_o it_o as_o you_o will_v if_o you_o repent_v not_o and_o amend_v the_o lord_n will_v short_o call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n for_o your_o guiltiness_n of_o your_o child_n everlasting_a undo_n and_o than_o you_o that_o can_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o neglect_v the_o soul_n of_o your_o own_o child_n will_v be_v judge_v more_o barbarous_a than_o the_o irish_a or_o turk_n that_o kill_v the_o child_n of_o other_o 8._o consider_v also_o what_o a_o world_n of_o sorrow_n do_v you_o prepare_v for_o yourselves_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o your_o child_n first_o you_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v thorn_n in_o your_o very_a eye_n and_o you_o may_v thank_v yourselves_o if_o they_o prove_v so_o see_v they_o be_v thorn_n of_o your_o own_o plant_n second_o if_o you_o shall_v repent_v of_o this_o your_o negligence_n and_o be_v save_v yourselves_o yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o to_o think_v of_o the_o damnation_n of_o your_o child_n you_o know_v god_n have_v say_v that_o except_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n methinks_v then_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o heart-breaking_n to_o all_o you_o that_o have_v unregenerate_a child_n methinks_v you_o shall_v weep_v over_o they_o every_o time_n you_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a fire_n some_o people_n will_v lament_v the_o fate_n of_o their_o child_n if_o but_o a_o wizard_n shall_v foretell_v they_o some_o ill_a fortune_n to_o befall_v they_o and_o do_v you_o not_o regard_v it_o when_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o they_o that_o forget_v god_n psal._n 9.17_o three_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v not_o so_o doleful_a to_o you_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o or_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o help_v but_o to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o be_v much_o long_a of_o you_o that_o ever_o your_o negligence_n shall_v bring_v your_o child_n to_o these_o everlasting_a torment_n which_o the_o very_a damn_a man_n luke_o 16._o will_v have_v have_v his_o brethren_n be_v warn_v to_o escape_v if_o this_o seem_v light_a to_o thou_o thou_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o hellish_a fiend_n in_o thou_o and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n four_o but_o yet_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o will_v it_o prove_v to_o you_o if_o you_o die_v in_o this_o sin_n for_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v miserable_a as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o o_o what_o a_o greeting_n will_v there_o be_v then_o between_o ungodly_a parent_n and_o child_n what_o a_o hear_n will_v it_o be_v to_o your_o torment_a soul_n to_o hear_v your_o child_n cry_v out_o against_o you_o all_z this_o that_o we_o suffer_v be_v long_o of_o you_o you_o shall_v have_v teach_v we_o better_o and_o do_v not_o you_o shall_v have_v restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o correct_v we_o but_o you_o do_v not_o what_o a_o addition_n will_v such_o out-cry_n be_v to_o your_o misery_n 9_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v but_o think_v with_o yourselves_o what_o a_o world_n of_o comfort_n you_o may_v have_v if_o you_o be_v faithful_a in_o this_o duty_n first_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o succeed_v yet_o you_o have_v free_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o though_o it_o be_v sad_a yet_o not_o so_o sad_a for_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o your_o own_o conscience_n second_o but_o if_o you_o do_v succeed_v the_o comfort_n be_v unexpressible_a for_o first_o godly_a child_n will_v be_v true_o love_v to_o yourselves_o that_o be_v their_o parent_n when_o a_o little_a riches_n or_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n will_v oft_o make_v ungodly_a child_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o very_a natural_a affection_n second_o godly_a child_n will_v be_v most_o obedient_a to_o you_o they_o dare_v not_o disobey_v and_o provoke_v you_o because_o of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n except_o you_o shall_v command_v they_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o then_o they_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n three_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o want_n they_o will_v be_v most_o faithful_a in_o relieve_v you_o as_o know_v they_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o double_a bond_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n fourthly_a and_o they_o will_v also_o be_v helper_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o to_o your_o spiritual_a comfort_n they_o will_v be_v delight_v you_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o all_o holy_a conference_n and_o action_n when_o wicked_a child_n will_v be_v grieve_v you_o with_o curse_v and_o swear_v or_o drunkenness_n or_o disobedience_n five_o yea_o when_o you_o be_v in_o trouble_n or_o sickness_n and_o at_o death_n your_o godly_a child_n will_v be_v at_o hand_n to_o advise_v and_o to_o support_v you_o they_o will_v strive_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o you_o o_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o a_o parent_n to_o have_v a_o child_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n how_o much_o good_a may_v they_o do_v you_o by_o their_o importunity_n with_o god_n and_o what_o a_o sadness_n be_v it_o to_o have_v child_n that_o when_o you_o lie_v sick_a can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o ask_v you_o how_o you_o do_v and_o look_v on_o you_o in_o your_o misery_n six_o yea_o all_o your_o family_n may_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o one_o child_n or_o servant_n that_o fear_v god_n yea_o perhaps_o all_o the_o town_n where_o he_o live_v as_o joseph_n case_n prove_v and_o jacob_n and_o many_o the_o like_a when_o one_o wicked_a child_n may_v bring_v a_o judgement_n oâ—_n your_o house_n seventh_o and_o if_o god_n make_v you_o instrument_n of_o your_o child_n conversion_n you_o will_v have_v a_o share_n in_o all_o the_o good_a that_o they_o do_v through_o their_o life_n all_o the_o good_a they_o do_v to_o their_o brethren_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o honour_n they_o bring_v to_o god_n will_v redound_v to_o your_o happiness_n as_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o it_o eighthly_a and_o what_o a_o comfort_n may_v it_o be_v to_o you_o all_o your_o life_n to_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o with_o god_n ninth_o but_o the_o great_a joy_n will_v be_v when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o and_o you_o shall_v say_v here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o comfort_n enough_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o this_o duty_n 10._o consider_v further_o that_o the_o very_a welfare_n of_o church_n and_o state_n lie_v main_o on_o this_o duty_n of_o well_o educate_v child_n and_o without_o this_o all_o other_o mean_n be_v like_a to_o be_v far_o less_o successful_a i_o serious_o profess_v to_o you_o that_o i_o very_o think_v all_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o land_n may_v acknowledge_v this_o sin_n for_o their_o great_a nurse_n and_o propagator_n o_o what_o happy_a church_n may_v we_o have_v if_o parent_n do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o child_n then_o we_o need_v not_o exclude_v so_o many_o for_o ignorance_n or_o scandal_n nor_o have_v our_o church_n compose_v of_o member_n so_o rude_a then_o may_v we_o spare_v most_o of_o the_o quarrel_n about_o discipline_n reformation_n toleration_n and_o separation_n any_o reasonable_a government_n will_v do_v better_o with_o a_o well-taught_a people_n than_o the_o best_a will_v do_v with_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v not_o good_a law_n and_o order_n that_o will_v reform_v we_o if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o good_a and_o reformation_n begin_v not_o at_o home_n when_o child_n go_v wicked_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o parent_n thence_o some_o come_v such_o to_o the_o university_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o ungodly_a ministry_n and_o in_o every_o profession_n they_o bring_v this_o fruit_n of_o their_o education_n with_o they_o when_o gentleman_n teach_v their_o child_n only_o to_o hunt_n and_o hawk_n and_o game_n and_o deride_v the_o godly_a what_o magistrate_n and_o what_o parliament_n and_o so_o what_o government_n and_o what_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v we_o like_v to_o have_v when_o all_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o such_o as_o these_o some_o perverse_a inconsiderate_a person_n lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o this_o on_o the_o minister_n that_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a as_o if_o one_o man_n can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o many_o hundred_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o be_v master_n and_o parent_n do_v your_o own_o duty_n and_o free_a minister_n from_o these_o
have_v make_v this_o reconciliation_n sure_o not_o the_o great_a reconciler_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v trouble_n and_o in_o he_o only_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n we_o may_v reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n at_o our_o peril_n but_o it_o will_v never_o reconcile_v itself_o to_o we_o o_o foolish_a unworthy_a soul_n who_o have_v rather_o dwell_v in_o this_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o rather_o wander_v in_o this_o barren_a wilderness_n then_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v rather_o stay_v among_o the_o wolf'_v and_o daily_o suffer_v the_o scorpion_n sting_n then_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o know_v what_o heaven_n be_v and_o what_o earth_n be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o sect_n vi_o 6._o 5._o this_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v do_v actual_o impeach_v we_o of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o a_o choose_n of_o earth_n before_o he_o and_o take_v these_o present_a thing_n for_o our_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o make_v they_o our_o very_a god_n if_o we_o do_v indeed_o make_v god_n our_o god_n that_o be_v our_o end_n our_o rest_n our_o portion_n our_o treasure_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o it_o behoove_v we_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v fearful_a of_o this_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o save_v grace_n to_o value_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n or_o to_o make_v the_o creature_n our_o high_a end_n many_o other_o sin_n foul_a and_o great_a may_v possible_o yet_o consist_v with_o sincerity_n but_o so_o i_o be_o certain_a can_v that_o but_o concern_v this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o sect_n vii_o 7._o 6._o and_o all_o these_o defect_n be_v thus_o discover_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o dissemble_v do_v it_o more_o over_o show_n we_o take_v on_o we_o to_o believe_v undoubted_o the_o exceed_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n we_o call_v god_n our_o chief_a good_a and_o say_v we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o for_o all_o this_o we_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o hell_n itself_o will_v you_o have_v any_o man_n believe_v you_o when_o you_o call_v the_o lord_n your_o only_a hope_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o all_o in_o all_o and_o talk_v of_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v in_o presence_n and_o yet_o will_v endure_v the_o hard_a life_n rather_o than_o die_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o what_o self-contradiction_n be_v this_o to_o talk_v so_o hardly_o of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n to_o groan_v and_o complain_v of_o sin_n and_o suffering_n and_o yet_o fear_v no_o day_n more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v shall_v bring_v our_o final_a freedom_n what_o shameless_a gross_a dissemble_n be_v this_o to_o spend_v so_o many_o hour_n and_o day_n in_o hear_v sermon_n read_v book_n confer_v with_o other_o and_o all_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n to_o a_o place_n which_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o to_o take_v on_o we_o all_o our_o life-time_n to_o walk_v towards_o heaven_n to_o run_v to_o strive_v to_o fight_v for_o heaven_n which_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o what_o apparent_a palpable_a hypocrysie_n be_v this_o to_o lie_v upon_o our_o knee_n in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o spend_v one_o hour_n after_o another_o in_o prayer_n for_o that_o which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v if_o one_o shall_v overhear_v thou_o in_o thy_o daily_a devotion_n cry_v out_o lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o this_o sin_n this_o sickness_n this_o poverty_n these_o care_n and_o fear_n how_o long_a lord_n shall_v i_o suffer_v these_o and_o withal_o shall_v hear_v thou_o pray_v against_o death_n can_v he_o believe_v thy_o tongue_n agree_v with_o thy_o heart_n except_o thou_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v thy_o reason_n as_o to_o expect_v all_o this_o here_o or_o except_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o our_o late_a perfectionist_n be_v true_o enlighten_v who_o think_v they_o can_v live_v and_o not_o sin_n but_o if_o thou_o know_v these_o to_o be_v undoubted_o false_a how_o can_v thou_o deny_v thy_o gross_a dissemble_n 8._o sect_n viii_o 7._o consider_v how_o do_v we_o wrong_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o disgrace_v his_o way_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o will_v actual_o persuade_v they_o to_o question_v whether_o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n or_o no_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o glory_n as_o scripture_n mention_n when_o they_o see_v those_o who_o have_v profess_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o have_v boast_v of_o their_o hope_n in_o another_o world_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o let_v go_v all_o for_o these_o hope_n and_o speak_v disgraceful_o of_o all_o thing_n below_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o unexpressable_a thing_n above_o i_o say_v when_o they_o see_v these_o very_a man_n so_o loath_a to_o leave_v their_o hold_n of_o present_a thing_n and_o to_o go_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o talk_v and_o boast_v of_o how_o do_v it_o make_v the_o weak_a to_o stagger_v and_o confirm_v the_o world_n in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o sensuality_n and_o make_v they_o conclude_v sure_o if_o these_o professor_n do_v expect_v so_o much_o glory_n and_o make_v so_o light_a of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o seem_v they_o will_v not_o themselves_o be_v so_o loath_a of_o a_o change_n o_o how_o be_v we_o ever_o able_a to_o repaiâ—_n the_o wrong_n which_o we_o do_v to_o god_n and_o poor_a soul_n by_o this_o scandal_n and_o what_o a_o honour_n to_o god_n what_o a_o strengthen_n to_o believer_n what_o a_o conviction_n to_o unbeliever_n will_v it_o be_v if_o christian_n in_o this_o do_v answer_v their_o profession_n and_o cheerful_o welcome_v the_o news_n of_o rest_n 9_o sect_n ix_o 8._o it_o evident_o discover_v that_o we_o have_v be_v careless_a loiterer_n that_o we_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n to_o little_a purpose_n praestantissima_fw-la and_o that_o we_o have_v neglect_v and_o lose_v a_o great_a many_o of_o warning_n have_v we_o not_o have_v all_o our_o life_n time_n to_o prepare_v to_o die_v so_o many_o year_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o one_o hour_n and_o be_v we_o so_o unready_a and_o unwilling_a yet_o what_o have_v we_o do_v why_o have_v we_o live_v that_o the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n be_v so_o much_o undo_v have_v we_o any_o great_a matter_n to_o mind_n have_v we_o not_o foolish_o wrong_v our_o soul_n in_o this_o will_v we_o have_v wish_v more_o frequent_a warning_n how_o oft_o have_v death_n enter_v the_o habitation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n how_o oft_o have_v it_o knock_v at_o our_o own_o door_n we_o have_v first_o hear_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v dead_a and_o then_o such_o a_o one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o till_o our_o town_n have_v change_v most_o of_o their_o inhabitant_n and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o a_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v also_o mortal_n and_o our_o own_o turn_n will_v short_o come_v nay_o we_o have_v see_v death_n rage_v in_o town_n and_o field_n so_o many_o hundred_o a_o day_n dead_a of_o the_o pestilence_n so_o many_o thousand_o slam_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v we_o not_o know_v it_o will_v reach_v to_o we_o at_o last_o how_o many_o distemper_n have_v vex_v our_o body_n frequent_a languish_n consume_v weakness_n waste_v fever_n here_o pain_n and_o there_o trouble_v that_o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o so_o many_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n to_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v short_o die_v as_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o lively_a voice_n bid_v we_o delay_v no_o more_o but_o make_v you_o ready_a and_o be_v we_o unready_a and_o unwilling_a after_o all_o this_o o_o careless_a dead_a heart_a sinner_n unworthy_a neglecter_n of_o god_n warn_n faithless_a betrayer_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n all_o these_o heinous_a aggravation_n do_v lie_v upon_o this_o sin_n of_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o to_o make_v it_o hateful_a to_o my_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v too_o much_o guilty_a of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o for_o a_o further_a help_n to_o our_o prevail_a against_o it_o i_o shall_v adjoyn_v these_o follow_a consideration_n sect_n x._o 10._o 1._o consider_v not_o to_o die_v be_v never_o to_o be_v happy_a to_o escape_v death_n be_v to_o miss_v of_o blessedness_n except_o god_n shall_v translate_v we_o as_o henoch_n and_o elias_n which_o he_o never_o do_v before_o or_o since_o 15.19_o if_o our_o hope_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o be_v then_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a the_o epicure_n have_v more_o pleasure_n to_o his_o flesh_n then_o
yet_o remember_v the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a god_n be_v oft_o pretend_a when_o ourselves_o be_v intend_v but_o if_o this_o be_v it_o that_o stick_v with_o thou_o indeed_o consider_v will_v thou_o pretend_v to_o be_v wiser_n then_o god_n do_v not_o he_o know_v how_o â—o_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n can_v he_o do_v his_o work_n without_o thou_o or_o find_v out_o instrument_n enough_o beside_o thou_o think_v not_o too_o high_o of_o thyself_o because_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o useful_a must_v the_o church_n need_v fall_v when_o thou_o be_v go_v be_v thou_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o be_v build_v can_v god_n take_v away_o a_o moses_n a_o aaron_n david_n elias_n etc._n etc._n and_o find_v supply_n for_o all_o their_o place_n and_o can_v he_o also_o find_v supply_n for_o thou_o this_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o god_n too_o much_o and_o to_o arrogate_v too_o much_o unto_o thyself_o neither_o be_v thou_o so_o merciful_a as_o god_n nor_o can_v love_v the_o church_n so_o well_o as_o he_o as_o his_o interest_n be_v infinite_o beyond_o thou_o so_o be_v his_o tender_a care_n and_o bounty_n but_o of_o this_o before_o yet_o mistake_v i_o not_o in_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a upon_o both_o the_o foremention_v ground_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o delay_v his_o death_n both_o for_o a_o further_a opportunity_n of_o gain_v assurance_n and_o also_o to_o be_v further_a serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n 27._o but_o first_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o case_n who_o be_v still_o delay_v and_o never_o willing_a who_o true_a discontent_n be_v at_o death_n itself_o more_o than_o at_o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o die_v second_o though_o such_o desire_n be_v sometime_o lawful_a yet_o must_v they_o be_v careful_o bound_v and_o moderate_v to_o which_o end_n be_v the_o former_a consideration_n we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a in_o our_o desire_n but_o cheerful_o yield_v to_o god_n disposal_n the_o right_a temper_n be_v that_o of_o paul_n to_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a between_o two_o desire_v to_o depart_v 1.23_o and_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o yet_o to_o stay_v while_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v the_o church_n the_o utmost_a service_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v seldom_o in_o this_o straight_a our_o desire_n run_v out_o all_o one_o way_n and_o that_o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o church_n our_o strait_n be_v only_o for_o fear_n of_o die_a and_o not_o betwixt_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o die_a and_o of_o live_v 24._o sect_n xxiv_o object_n but_o be_v not_o death_n a_o punishment_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n do_v not_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o king_n of_o fear_n and_o nature_n above_o all_o other_o evil_n abhor_v it_o moris_n answ._n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v controversal_a in_o this_o whether_o death_n be_v proper_o a_o punishment_n or_o not_o but_o grant_v that_o in_o itself_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v call_v evil_a as_o be_v natural_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o creature_n yet_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o season_n and_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o be_v the_o present_a possession_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v welcome_v with_o a_o glad_a submission_n if_o not_o with_o desire_n christ_n afford_v we_o ground_n enough_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o this_o natural_a evil_n and_o therefore_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n to_o raise_v we_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o those_o low_a and_o poor_a objection_n as_o leave_v house_n good_n and_o friend_n leave_v our_o child_n unprovided_a etc._n etc._n i_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o of_o lesser_a moment_n then_o to_o take_v much_o with_o man_n of_o grace_n sect_n xxv_o 25._o last_o parentum_fw-la understand_v i_o in_o this_o also_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v all_o this_o to_o the_o faithful_a soul._n i_o persuade_v not_o the_o ungodly_a from_o fear_v death_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n rather_o that_o they_o fear_v it_o no_o more_o and_o spend_v not_o their_o day_n in_o continual_a horror_n as_o be_v say_v before_o true_o but_o that_o we_o know_v a_o stone_n be_v insensible_a and_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v dead_a and_o stupid_a or_o else_o a_o man_n will_v admire_v how_o poor_a soul_n can_v live_v in_o ease_n and_o quietness_n that_o must_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o these_o body_n into_o everlasting_a flame_n or_o that_o be_v not_o sure_a at_o least_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v this_o night_n whether_o they_o shall_v lodge_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o next_o especial_o when_o so_o many_o be_v call_v and_o so_o few_o choose_v and_o the_o righteous_a themselves_o be_v scarce_o save_v one_o will_v think_v such_o man_n shall_v eat_v their_o bread_n with_o tremble_v and_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o danger_n shall_v keep_v they_o wake_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v present_o a_o search_v themselves_o and_o inquire_v of_o other_o and_o cry_v to_o god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v quick_o be_v out_o of_o this_o danger_n and_o so_o their_o heart_n be_v free_v from_o horror_n for_o a_o man_n to_o quake_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n that_o look_v by_o it_o to_o be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o happiness_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v next_o to_o go_v this_o be_v no_o wonder_n but_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o fear_v their_o passage_n by_o death_n to_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a hurtful_a fear_n chap._n iii_o motive_n to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n 1._o sect_n i._o we_o have_v now_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o acquaint_v you_o with_o some_o duty_n in_o relation_n thereto_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o close_a of_o all_o to_o press_v you_o to_o the_o great_a duty_n which_o i_o chief_o intend_v when_o i_o begin_v this_o subject_n and_o have_v here_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o last_o place_n because_o i_o know_v hearer_n be_v usual_o of_o slippery_a memory_n yet_o apt_a to_o retain_v the_o last_o that_o be_v speak_v though_o they_o forget_v all_o that_o go_v before_o dear_a friend_n its_o pity_n that_o either_o you_o or_o i_o shall_v forget_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v we_o as_o this_o eternal_a rest_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v but_o if_o you_o must_v needs_o forget_v something_o let_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o rather_o than_o this_o let_v it_o be_v rather_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v though_o i_o hope_v of_o better_a than_o this_o one_o ensue_v use._n be_v there_o a_o rest_n and_o such_o a_o rest_n remain_v for_o we_o why_o then_o be_v our_o thought_n no_o more_o upon_o it_o why_o be_v not_o our_o heart_n continual_o there_o why_o dwell_v we_o not_o there_o in_o constant_a contemplation_n sir_n ask_v your_o heart_n in_o good_a earnest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o neglect_n be_v we_o reasonable_a in_o this_o or_o be_v we_o not_o have_v the_o eternal_a god_n provide_v we_o such_o a_o glory_n and_o promise_v to_o take_v we_o up_o to_o dwell_v with_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o this_o worth_a the_o think_n on_o shall_v not_o the_o strong_a desire_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v after_o it_o and_o the_o daily_a delight_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v there_o do_v we_o believe_v this_o and_o can_v we_o yet_o forget_v and_o neglect_v it_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n will_v not_o god_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o approach_v this_o light_n or_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v our_o soul_n to_o taste_v and_o see_v why_o then_o what_o mean_v all_o his_o earnest_a invitation_n why_o do_v he_o so_o condemn_v our_o earthly-mindedness_a and_o command_v we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n above_o ah_o vile_a heart_n if_o god_n be_v against_o it_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v for_o it_o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o station_n than_o we_o be_v aspire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o invade_v the_o divine_a prerogative_n but_o when_o he_o command_v our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n than_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v a_o inch_n like_o our_o predecessor_n the_o sinful_a israelite_n when_o god_n will_v have_v they_o march_v for_o canaan_n than_o they_o mutiny_v and_o will_v not_o stir_v either_o they_o fear_v the_o giant_n or_o the_o wall_a city_n or_o want_v necessary_n or_o something_o hinder_v they_o but_o when_o god_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o go_v then_o will_n they_o needs_o be_v present_o march_v and_o fight_v they_o will_v though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o overthrow_n if_o the_o fore-thought_n of_o glory_n be_v forbid_v
he_o think_v of_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v what_o if_o the_o way_n be_v never_o so_o rough_a can_v it_o be_v tedious_a if_o it_o lead_v to_o heaven_n o_o sweet_a sickness_n chytraeus_n sweet_a reproach_n imprisonment_n or_o death_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o these_o taste_n of_o our_o future_a rest_n this_o do_v keep_v the_o suffering_n from_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o can_v work_v upon_o no_o more_o but_o our_o fleshly_a outside_n even_o as_o alexipharmical_n medicine_n preserve_v the_o heart_n that_o the_o contagion_n reach_v not_o the_o vital_a spirit_n sure_o our_o suffering_n trouble_v not_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o bodily_a pain_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o or_o less_o fortify_v with_o this_o preserve_a antidote_n believe_v it_o reader_n thou_o will_v have_v a_o doleful_a sickness_n thou_o will_v suffer_v heavy_o thou_o will_v die_v most_o sad_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o at_o hand_n the_o foreta_v of_o rest._n for_o my_o own_o part_n if_o thou_o regard_v the_o experience_n of_o one_o that_o have_v often_o try_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o little_a alas_o too_o little_a taste_v which_o i_o have_v of_o rest_n my_o suffering_n will_v have_v be_v grievous_a and_o death_n more_o terrible_a i_o may_v say_v as_o david_n psal._n 27.13_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o as_o the_o same_o david_n psal._n 142.4_o 5._o i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v know_v i_o refuge_n fail_v i_o no_o man_n care_v for_o my_o soul._n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o my_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o rest_n as_o david_n of_o god_n law_n unless_o this_o have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n psal._n 119.92_o one_o thing_n say_v he_o i_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n for_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o shall_v hide_v i_o in_o his_o pavilion_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o tabernacle_n he_o shall_v hide_v i_o he_o shall_v set_v i_o up_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o then_o shall_v my_o head_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o my_o enemy_n round_o about_o i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o offer_v in_o that_o his_o tabernacle_n sacrifice_n of_o joy_n and_o sing_v yea_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 27.4_o 5_o 6._o therefore_o as_o thou_o will_v then_o be_v ready_a with_o david_n to_o pray_v be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o for_o trouble_n be_v near_o psal._n 22.11_o so_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o own_o chief_a care_n not_o to_o be_v far_o from_o god_n and_o heaven_n when_o trouble_n be_v near_o and_o thou_o will_v then_o find_v he_o to_o be_v unto_o thou_o a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n psal._n 46.1_o then_o though_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o stock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o stall_n yet_o thou_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o salvation_n hab_o 3.17_o 18._o all_o suffering_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v the_o foresight_n of_o this_o salvation_n no_o bolt_n nor_o bar_n nor_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v shut_v out_o these_o support_a joy_n because_o they_o can_v confine_v our_o faith_n and_o thought_n although_o they_o may_v confine_v our_o flesh_n christ_n and_o faith_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o prison_n and_o banishment_n can_v hinder_v their_o intercourse_n even_o when_o persecution_n and_o fear_n have_v shut_v the_o door_n christ_n can_v come_v in_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n and_o silas_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n even_o when_o they_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o their_o body_n scourge_v and_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v more_o mirth_n in_o their_o stock_n then_o on_o herod_n throne_n for_o there_o be_v more_o of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n the_o martyr_n find_v more_o rest_n in_o the_o flame_n than_o their_o persecutor_n can_v in_o their_o pomp_n and_o tyranny_n because_o they_o foresee_v the_o flame_n they_o escape_v and_o the_o rest_n which_o that_o fiery_a chariot_n be_v convey_v they_o too_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n that_o give_v the_o rest_n but_o the_o presence_n and_o behold_v of_o christ_n in_o it_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v walk_v with_o we_o in_o it_o 3._o we_o may_v walk_v safe_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o flame_n which_o shall_v devour_v those_o that_o cast_v we_o in_o why_o then_o christian_n keep_v thy_o soul_n above_o with_o christ_n be_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v out_o of_o his_o company_n and_o then_o all_o condition_n will_v be_v alike_o to_o thou_o for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a estate_n to_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o possesse_v most_o of_o he_o the_o moral_a argument_n of_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n may_v make_v the_o burden_n somewhat_o light_a but_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o sound_o joy_n in_o tribulation_n except_o we_o can_v fetch_v our_o joy_n from_o heaven_n how_o come_v abraham_n to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o follow_v god_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o why_o because_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11.8_o 9_o 10._o what_o make_v moses_n choose_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n why_o because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o what_o make_v he_o to_o forsake_v egypt_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n why_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a ver_fw-la 27._o how_o do_v they_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a chytraeus_n etc._n etc._n why_o will_v they_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n when_o they_o be_v torture_v why_o they_o have_v their_o eye_n on_o a_o better_a resurrection_n which_o they_o may_v obtain_v yea_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v fetch_v his_o encouragement_n to_o suffering_n from_o the_o foresight_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o to_o this_o end_n he_o both_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a rom._n 14.9_o even_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.2_o who_o can_v wonder_v that_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n poverty_n and_o sickness_n shall_v be_v exceed_o grievous_a to_o that_o man_n who_o can_v reach_v to_o see_v the_o end_n or_o that_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n to_o he_o who_o can_v see_v the_o life_n beyond_o it_o he_o that_o look_v not_o on_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o suffering_n itself_o he_o needs_o must_v lose_v the_o whole_a consolation_n and_o if_o he_o see_v not_o the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o it_o afterward_o yield_v it_o can_v to_o he_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a heb._n 12.11_o this_o be_v the_o noble_a advantage_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v look_v on_o the_o mean_n and_o end_n together_o this_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o oft_o pity_v ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n do_v pity_v we_o though_o we_o love_v not_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o why_o we_o will_v have_v the_o cup_n to_o pass_v from_o we_o when_o he_o will_v make_v we_o drink_v it_o up_o we_o pity_v ourselves_o with_o a_o ignorant_a pity_n and_o will_v be_v save_v from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v we_o god_n see_v our_o glory_n as_o soon_o as_o our_o suffering_n and_o see_v our_o suffering_n as_o it_o conduce_v to_o our_o glory_n he_o see_v our_o cross_n and_o our_o crown_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o pitty_v we_o the_o less_o and_o
know_a duty_n either_o public_a private_a or_o secret_a be_v thou_o a_o slave_n to_o thy_o appetite_n in_o eat_v or_o â—rinking_v or_o to_o any_o other_o command_a sense_n be_v thou_o a_o proud_a seeker_n of_o thy_o own_o esteem_n and_o a_o man_n that_o must_v needs_o have_v man_n good_a opinion_n or_o else_o thy_o mind_n be_v all_o in_o a_o combustion_n be_v thou_o a_o wilful_o peevish_a and_o passionate_a person_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v make_v of_o tinder_n or_o gun_n powder_n ready_a to_o take_v fire_n at_o every_o word_n or_o every_o wry_a look_n or_o every_o suppose_a slight_v of_o thou_o or_o every_o neglect_n of_o a_o compliment_n or_o courtesy_n be_v thou_o a_o know_a deceiver_n of_o other_o in_o thy_o deal_n or_o one_o that_o have_v set_v thyself_o to_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o great_a sin_n which_o all_o take_v notice_n of_o if_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n i_o dare_v say_v heaven_n and_o thy_o soul_n be_v very_o great_a stranger_n i_o dare_v say_v thou_o be_v seldom_o in_o heart_n with_o god_n and_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n it_o shall_v ever_o be_v better_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o continue_v in_o these_o transgression_n these_o beam_n in_o thy_o eye_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o look_v to_o heaven_n these_o will_v be_v a_o cloud_n between_o thou_o and_o god_n when_o thou_o do_v but_o attempt_v to_o study_v eternity_n and_o to_o gather_v comfort_n from_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thy_o sin_n will_v present_o look_v thou_o in_o the_o face_n and_o say_v these_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o thou_o how_o shall_v thou_o take_v comfort_n from_o heaven_n who_o take_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o thy_o flesh_n o_o how_o this_o will_n damp_n thy_o joy_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o that_o day_n and_o state_n to_o become_v thy_o trouble_n and_o not_o thy_o delight_n every_o wilful_a sin_n that_o thou_o live_v in_o will_v be_v to_o thy_o comfort_n as_o water_n to_o the_o fire_n when_o thou_o think_v to_o quicken_v they_o this_o will_v quench_v they_o when_o thy_o heart_n begin_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n this_o will_v present_o come_v in_o thy_o mind_n and_o cover_v thou_o with_o shame_n and_o fill_v thou_o with_o doubt_v beside_o which_o be_v most_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o do_v utter_o indispose_v thou_o and_o disable_v thou_o to_o this_o work_n when_o thou_o shall_v wind_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o heaven_n alas_o it_o be_v bias_v another_o way_n it_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v no_o more_o ascend_v in_o divine_a meditation_n than_o the_o bird_n can_v fly_v who_o wing_n be_v clip_v or_o that_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o lime-twig_n or_o take_v in_o the_o snare_n sin_n do_v cut_v the_o very_a sinew_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o i_o say_v of_o this_o heavenly_a life_n as_o master_n bolton_n say_v of_o prayer_n either_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o leave_v sin_v or_o sin_n will_v make_v thou_o leave_v it_o and_o that_o quick_o too_o for_o these_o can_v continue_v together_o if_o thou_o be_v here_o guilty_a who_o read_v this_o i_o require_v thou_o sad_o to_o think_v of_o this_o folly_n o_o man_n what_o a_o life_n do_v thou_o lose_v and_o what_o a_o life_n do_v thou_o choose_v what_o daily_a delight_n do_v thou_o sell_v for_o the_o swinish_a pleasure_n of_o a_o stink_a lust_n what_o a_o christ_n what_o a_o glory_n do_v thou_o turn_v thy_o back_n upon_o when_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o the_o embracement_n of_o thy_o hellish_a pleasure_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o gallant_a addict_v to_o uncleanness_n who_o at_o last_o meet_v with_o a_o beautiful_a dame_n and_o have_v enjoy_v his_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o she_o find_v she_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o be_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o one_o that_o he_o have_v former_o sin_v with_o which_o have_v be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n all_o night_n and_o leave_v dead_a again_o in_o the_o morning_n sure_o all_o thy_o sinful_a pleasure_n be_v such_o the_o devil_n do_v animate_v they_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n but_o when_o god_n awake_v thou_o at_o the_o far_o at_o death_n the_o deceit_n be_v vanish_v and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o a_o carcase_n to_o amaze_v thou_o and_o be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o horror_n before_o thy_o eye_n thou_o think_v thou_o have_v hold_v of_o some_o choice_a delight_n but_o it_o will_v turn_v in_o thy_o hand_n as_o moses_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o if_o thou_o know_v how_o and_o will_v â—â—ie_v from_o the_o face_n of_o it_o as_o thou_o do_v now_o embrace_v it_o and_o shall_v this_o now_o dream_v thou_o from_o the_o high_a delight_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o heaven_n and_o hell_n can_v meet_v together_o and_o if_o god_n can_v become_v a_o lover_n of_o sin_n theâ—â—_n may_v they_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o taste_v of_o glory_n and_o may_v have_v a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n though_o thou_o cherish_v thy_o corruption_n if_o therefore_o thou_o find_v thyself_o guilty_a never_o doubt_v on_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o estrange_v thou_o from_o heaven_n and_o take_v heed_n lest_o it_o keep_v out_o thou_o as_o it_o keep_v out_o thy_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o say_v but_o thou_o be_v bid_v take_v heed_n yea_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n that_o hitherto_o have_v escape_v and_o know_v no_o reign_a sin_n in_o thy_o soul_n yet_o let_v this_o warning_n move_v thou_o to_o prevention_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o dread_n of_o this_o danger_n in_o thy_o spirit_n as_o huâ—nius_n write_v of_o himself_o that_o hear_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o stir_v up_o such_o fear_n in_o his_o spirit_n that_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o what_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o case_n and_o so_o rouse_v he_o to_o prayer_n and_o trial_n so_o think_v thou_o though_o thou_o yet_o be_v not_o guilty_a what_o a_o sad_a thing_n it_o be_v if_o ever_o this_o shall_v prove_v thy_o case_n and_o therefore_o watch_n 2._o sect_n ii_o 2._o a_o second_o hindrance_n careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v be_v a_o earthly_a mind_n for_o you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n god_n and_o mammon_n earth_n and_o heaven_n can_v both_o have_v the_o delight_n of_o thy_o heart_n this_o make_v thou_o like_o anselmne_n bird_n with_o a_o stone_n tie_v to_o the_o foot_n which_o as_o oft_o as_o she_o take_v flight_n do_v pluck_v she_o to_o the_o earth_n again_o worldling_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v fancy_v to_o thyself_o some_o content_a or_o happiness_n to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n and_o begin_v to_o taste_v a_o sweetness_n in_o gain_n and_o to_o aspire_v after_o a_o full_a and_o a_o high_a estate_n and_o have_v hatch_v some_o thrive_a project_n in_o thy_o brain_n and_o be_v drive_v on_o thy_o rise_a design_n believe_v it_o thou_o be_v march_v with_o thy_o back_n upon_o christ_n and_o be_v post_v apace_o from_o this_o heavenly_a life_n why_o have_v not_o the_o world_n that_o from_o thou_o which_o god_n have_v from_o the_o heavenly_a when_o he_o be_v blessing_n himself_o in_o his_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v then_o thou_o be_v blessing_n thyself_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o thy_o thrive_n here_o when_o he_o be_v solace_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o view_v of_o christ_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v with_o for_o ever_o then_o be_v thou_o comfort_v thyself_o with_o thy_o wealth_n in_o look_v over_o thy_o bill_n and_o bond_n in_o view_v thy_o money_n thy_o good_n thy_o cattle_n thy_o building_n or_o large_a possession_n and_o be_v recreate_v thy_o mind_n in_o think_v of_o thy_o hope_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o some_o great_a one_o on_o who_o thou_o depende_v of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o plentiful_a and_o command_a state_n of_o thy_o large_a provision_n for_o thy_o child_n after_o thou_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o thy_o house_n or_o the_o obeisance_n of_o thy_o inferior_n be_v not_o these_o thy_o morning_n and_o evening_n thought_n when_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v above_o with_o christ_n do_v thou_o not_o delight_v and_o please_v thyself_o with_o the_o daily_o roll_v these_o thought_n in_o thy_o mind_n when_o a_o gracious_a soul_n shall_v have_v high_a delight_n if_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n that_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o rest_n thou_o have_v enough_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n what_o a_o fool_n of_o fool_n be_v thou_o that_o know_v this_o yet_o take_v not_o warning_n but_o in_o thy_o heart_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n look_v they_o over_o serious_o and_o
it_o the_o lord_n day_n what_o fit_a day_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n than_o that_o on_o which_o our_o lord_n do_v arise_v from_o earth_n and_o full_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n before_o we_o the_o fit_a temper_n for_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n this_o be_v saint_n john_n temper_n on_o that_o day_n and_o what_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o ravishment_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spiritual_a behold_v of_o our_o ravish_a glory_n sure_o though_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n may_v delight_v the_o ear_n or_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o view_v of_o god_n that_o must_v ravish_v the_o soul._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n with_o joy_n mat._n 13.20_o and_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1_o 10._o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n i_o will_v entreat_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o especial_o 1._o those_o that_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n only_o in_o public_a worship_n either_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o meditation_n or_o else_o by_o their_o overmuch_a exercise_n of_o the_o public_a allow_v no_o time_n to_o private_a duty_n though_o there_o be_v few_o that_o offend_v in_o this_o last_o kind_n yet_o some_o there_o be_v and_o a_o hurtful_a mistake_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v they_o will_v grow_v but_o in_o gift_n and_o common_a accomplishment_n if_o they_o exercise_v but_o their_o gift_n in_o outward_a performance_n 2._o those_o that_o have_v time_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o idleness_n and_o vain_a discourse_n and_o find_v the_o day_n long_o than_o they_o know_v how_o well_o to_o spend_v be_v these_o but_o acquaint_v with_o this_o duty_n of_o contemplation_n they_o will_v need_v no_o other_o recreation_n nor_o pastime_n they_o will_v think_v the_o long_a day_n short_a enough_o and_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o night_n have_v shorten_v their_o pleasure_n whether_o this_o day_n be_v of_o positive_a divine_a institution_n and_o so_o to_o we_o christian_n of_o necessary_a observation_n be_v out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o handle_v here_o i_o refer_v those_o that_o doubt_v to_o what_o be_v in_o print_n on_o that_o subject_n especial_o master_n george_n abbot_n against_o broad_n and_o above_o all_o master_n cawdrey_n and_o master_n palmer_n their_o sabbatum_fw-la redivivum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o doubtful_a to_o find_v the_o generality_n of_o its_o rational_a opposer_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o usefulness_n yea_o necessity_n of_o a_o state_v day_n and_o the_o fitness_n of_o this_o above_o all_o other_o day_n i_o will_v i_o can_v persuade_v those_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o its_o morality_n to_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o in_o this_o true_a spirituality_n but_o we_o do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o thing_n else_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o we_o believe_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o do_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o let_v who_o will_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n we_o will_v dispute_v for_o duty_n and_o let_v other_o perform_v it_o as_o i_o have_v know_v some_o drunkard_n upon_o the_o ale_n bench_n will_v plead_v for_o godly_a man_n while_o themselves_o be_v ungodly_a so_o do_v too_o many_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n who_o themselves_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o this_o spiritual_a part_n of_o its_o observation_n christian_n let_v heaven_n have_v some_o more_o share_n in_o your_o sabbath_n where_o you_o must_v short_o keep_v your_o everlasting_a sabbath_n as_o you_o go_v from_o stair_n to_o stair_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o top_n so_o use_v your_o sabbath_n as_o step_n to_o glory_n till_o you_o have_v passs_v they_o all_o and_o be_v there_o arrive_v especial_o you_o that_o be_v poor_a man_n and_o servant_n that_o can_v take_v time_n in_o the_o week_n as_o you_o desire_v see_v that_o you_o well_o improve_v this_o day_n now_o your_o labour_n lie_v not_o â—o_o much_o upon_o you_o now_o you_o be_v unyoak_v from_o your_o common_a business_n be_v sure_a as_o your_o body_n rest_v from_o their_o labour_n that_o your_o spirit_n seek_v after_o rest_n with_o god_n i_o admonish_v also_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o censorious_a devil_n that_o if_o they_o see_v a_o poor_a christian_a walk_v private_o in_o the_o field_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o will_v not_o pharisaical_o conclude_v he_o a_o sabbath_n breaker_n till_o they_o know_v more_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v it_o as_o the_o opportune_a place_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n thou_o see_v where_o his_o body_n walk_v but_o thou_o see_v not_o where_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n hannah_n be_v censure_v for_o a_o woman_n drink_v till_o eli_n hear_v she_o speak_v for_o herself_o and_o when_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o censure_n the_o silent_a spiritual_a worshipper_n be_v most_o liable_a to_o their_o censure_n because_o he_o give_v not_o the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o his_o worship_n thus_o i_o have_v direct_v thou_o to_o the_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o ordinary_a performance_n of_o this_o heavenly_a work_n sect_n v._o 5._o 2._o for_o the_o extraordinary_a performance_n spare_o these_o follow_a be_v seasonable_a time_n 1._o when_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o revive_v and_o enable_v thy_o spirit_n when_o god_n have_v kindle_v thy_o spirit_n with_o fire_n from_o above_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v mount_v aloft_o more_o free_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n skill_n to_o observe_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o gale_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v move_v upon_o he_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v do_v and_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n nor_o asleep_a when_o he_o come_v the_o sail_n of_o the_o windmill_n stir_v not_o without_o the_o wind_n therefore_o they_o must_v set_v they_o a_o go_v when_o the_o wind_n blow_v be_v sure_a that_o thou_o watch_v this_o wind_n and_o tide_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o speedy_a voyage_n to_o heaven_n a_o little_a labour_n will_v set_v thy_o heart_n a_o go_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o another_o time_n thou_o may_v study_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o little_a purpose_n most_o christian_n do_v sometime_o find_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a revive_n and_o activeness_n of_o spirit_n take_v this_o as_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o â—alse_a thou_o thither_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v lift_v thy_o heart_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v sure_a thou_o then_o lift_v at_o it_o thyself_o as_o when_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o peter_n in_o his_o prison_n and_o iron_n and_o smoâ—e_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v up_o quick_o gird_v thyself_o â—inde_v on_o thy_o sandal_n and_o cast_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o peter_n arise_v and_o follow_v till_o he_o be_v deliver_v act._n 12.7.8_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n find_v thy_o heart_n in_o prison_n and_o iron_n and_o smite_v it_o and_o bid_v thou_o arise_v quick_o and_o follow_v i_o be_v sure_a thou_o then_o arise_v and_o follow_v and_o thou_o shalâ—_n find_v thy_o chain_n fall_v off_o and_o all_o door_n will_v open_v and_o thou_o will_v be_v at_o heaven_n before_o thou_o be_v aware_a 6._o sect_n vi_o 2._o when_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o perplex_v trouble_n of_o mind_n through_o suffer_v or_o fear_v or_o care_n or_o temptation_n then_o be_v it_o seasonable_a to_o address_v thyself_o to_o this_o duty_n when_o shall_v we_o take_v our_o cordial_n but_o in_o our_o time_n of_o faint_v when_o be_v it_o more_o seasonable_a to_o walk_v to_o heaven_n than_o when_o we_o know_v not_o in_o what_o corner_n on_o earth_n to_o live_v with_o comfort_n or_o when_o shall_v our_o thought_n converse_v above_o but_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o grief_n to_o converse_v with_o below_o where_o shall_v noah_n dove_n be_v but_o in_o the_o ark_n 9_o when_o the_o water_n do_v cover_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o she_o can_v find_v rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o her_o foot_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v on_o but_o our_o father_n house_n when_o we_o want_v even_o the_o husk_n of_o the_o world_n to_o feed_v on_o sure_o god_n send_v thou_o thy_o affliction_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n happy_a thou_o poor_a man_n if_o thou_o make_v this_o use_n of_o thy_o poverty_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v sick_a if_o thou_o so_o improve_v thy_o sickness_n it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o go_v to_o the_o promise_a land_n when_o our_o burden_n and_o task_n be_v increase_v in_o egypt_n and_o when_o we_o endure_v
the_o dolour_n of_o a_o grievous_a wilderness_n believe_v it_o reader_n if_o thou_o know_v but_o what_o a_o cordial_a in_o thy_o grief_n and_o care_n the_o serious_a view_n of_o glory_n be_v thou_o will_v less_o fear_v these_o harmless_a trouble_n and_o more_o use_n that_o preserve_v revive_a remedy_n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o as_o mountebank_n take_v poison_n first_o and_o then_o their_o antidote_n to_o show_v its_o power_n so_o to_o create_v thy_o affliction_n to_o try_v this_o remedy_n but_o if_o god_n reach_v thou_o forth_o the_o bitter_a cup_n drop_v in_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o taste_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o warrant_v thou_o it_o will_v sufficient_o sweeten_v it_o to_o thy_o spirit_n if_o the_o case_n thou_o be_v in_o seem_v never_o so_o dangerous_a take_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o antidote_n of_o rest_n and_o never_o fear_v the_o pain_n or_o danger_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o to_o confirm_v this_o but_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o paul_n and_o desire_v thou_o thorough_o to_o consider_v of_o both_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o say_v david_n thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n psal._n 94.19_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v multitude_n of_o sad_a thought_n that_o crowd_v upon_o i_o thought_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o thought_n of_o my_o foe_n thought_n of_o my_o danger_n and_o thought_n of_o my_o pain_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o crowd_n one_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o comfortable_a life_n in_o glory_n do_v so_o dispel_v the_o throng_n and_o scatter_v my_o care_n and_o disperse_v the_o cloud_n that_o my_o trouble_n have_v raise_v that_o they_o do_v even_o revive_v and_o delight_v my_o soul._n and_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v cast_v up_o his_o full_a account_n give_v thou_o the_o sum_n in_o rom._n 8_o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o study_v these_o word_n well_o for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o life_n if_o these_o true_a say_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o deep_o fix_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v in_o thy_o sober_a mediditation_n but_o draw_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o one_o scripture_n i_o dare_v they_o it_o will_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cross_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n make_v thou_o forget_v thy_o trouble_n as_o christ_n say_v 21._o a_o woman_n forget_v her_o travail_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o make_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o tribulation_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o text_n more_o 2_o cor_fw-la 4.16.17_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a sect_n vii_o 7._o 3._o another_o fit_a season_n for_o this_o heavenly_a duty_n be_v when_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n do_v summon_v we_o to_o die_v when_o either_o our_o gray_a hair_n or_o our_o languish_a body_n or_o some_o such_o like_a forerunner_n of_o death_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o our_o change_n can_v be_v far_o off_o when_o shall_v we_o most_o frequent_o sweeten_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o believe_a thought_n of_o another_o life_n then_o when_o we_o find_v that_o this_o be_v almost_o end_v and_o when_o flesh_n be_v raise_v fear_n and_o terror_n sure_o no_o man_n have_v great_a need_n of_o support_v joy_n than_o die_a man_n and_o those_o joy_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o our_o eternal_a joy_n man_n that_o have_v earthly_a pleasure_n in_o their_o hand_n may_v think_v they_o be_v well_o though_o they_o taste_v no_o more_o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v die_v and_o part_v with_o all_o other_o pleasure_n he_o must_v then_o fetch_v his_o pleasure_n from_o heaven_n or_o have_v none_o when_o health_n be_v go_v and_o friend_n lie_v weep_v about_o our_o bed_n when_o house_n and_o land_n and_o good_n and_o wealth_n can_v afford_v we_o the_o least_o relief_n but_o we_o be_v take_v our_o leave_n of_o earth_n for_o ever_o except_o a_o hole_n for_o our_o body_n to_o rot_v in_o when_o we_o be_v daily_o expect_v our_o final_a day_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o look_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o fetch_v in_o comfort_n and_o support_v from_o thence_o and_o as_o heavenly_a delight_n be_v sweet_a when_o they_o be_v unmixed_a and_o pure_a and_o have_v no_o earthly_a delight_n conjoin_v with_o they_o so_o therefore_o the_o delight_n of_o die_a christian_n be_v ofttimes_o the_o sweet_a that_o ever_o they_o have_v therefore_o have_v the_o saint_n be_v general_o observe_v to_o be_v then_o most_o heavenly_a when_o they_o be_v near_o die_v what_o a_o prophetical_a blessing_n have_v jacob_n for_o his_o son_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a and_o so_o isaac_n what_o a_o heavenly_a song_n what_o a_o divine_a benediction_n do_v moses_n conclude_v his_o life_n withal_o deut._n 32._o &_o 33._o nay_o as_o our_o saviour_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o their_o bless_a expression_n and_o still_o the_o last_o the_o sweet_a what_o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n what_o heavenly_a advice_n do_v he_o leave_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v they_o when_o he_o see_v he_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n how_o do_v he_o wean_v they_o from_o worldly_a expectation_n how_o do_v he_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o mansion_n in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o remember_v they_o of_o his_o come_n again_o to_o fetch_v they_o thither_o and_o open_v the_o union_n they_o shall_v have_v with_o he_o and_o with_o each_o other_o and_o promise_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n there_o be_v more_o worth_n in_o those_o four_o chapter_n john_n 14.15.16.17_o then_o in_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o when_o bless_a paul_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o what_o heavenly_a exhortation_n do_v he_o give_v the_o philippian_n what_o advice_n to_o timothy_n what_o counsel_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n act_n 20._o how_o near_o be_v s._n john_n to_o heaven_n in_o his_o banishment_n in_o patmos_n a_o little_a before_o his_o translation_n to_o heaven_n what_o heavenly_a discourse_n have_v luther_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n how_o close_o be_v calvin_n to_o his_o divine_a study_n in_o his_o very_a sickness_n that_o when_o they_o will_v have_v dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o he_o answers_z vultisne_n my_o otiosum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la what_o will_v you_o have_v god_n find_v i_o idle_a i_o have_v not_o live_v idle_o and_o shall_v i_o die_v idle_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o famous_a reignolds_n when_o excellent_a bucholcer_n be_v near_o his_o end_n he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr consolation_n decumbentium_fw-la then_o it_o be_v that_o tossianus_fw-la write_v his_o vade_fw-la mecum_fw-la then_o doctor_n preston_n be_v upon_o the_o attributâ—s_n of_o god_n and_o then_o mr_n bolton_n be_v on_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v end_n less_o to_o enumerate_v the_o eminent_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o general_a temper_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v then_o most_o heavenly_a when_o they_o be_v near_o to_o heaven_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o weak_a that_o they_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n already_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v near_o their_o rest_n they_o have_v one_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o when_o shall_v a_o traveller_n look_v homeward_o with_o joy_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v within_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o home_n it_o be_v true_a the_o pain_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o faint_a of_o our_o spirit_n may_v somewhat_o abate_v the_o liveliness_n of_o our_o joy_n but_o the_o measure_n we_o have_v will_v be_v the_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o it_o be_v kindle_v from_o the_o flesh._n o_o that_o we_o who_o be_v daily_o languish_v can_v learn_v this_o daily_a heavenly_a converse_v and_o can_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17_o 18_o o_o that_o every_o gripe_n that_o our_o body_n feel_v may_v make_v we_o more_o sensible_a of_o future_a ease_n and_o that_o every_o
pride_n and_o peevishness_n and_o other_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o ofttimes_o discern_v their_o grace_n but_o now_o how_o glorious_a a_o thing_n be_v a_o saint_n where_o be_v now_o their_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o weary_v themselves_o and_o those_o about_o they_o where_o be_v now_o our_o different_a judgement_n our_o reproachful_a title_n our_o divide_a spirit_n our_o exasperate_v passion_n our_o strange_a look_n our_o uncharitable_a censure_n now_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o judgement_n of_o one_o name_n of_o one_o heart_n of_o one_o house_n and_o of_o one_o glory_n o_o sweet_a reconcilement_n o_o happy_a union_n which_o make_v we_o first_o to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o be_v one_o among_o ourselves_o now_o our_o difference_n shall_v be_v dash_v in_o our_o tooth_n no_o more_o nor_o the_o gospel_n reproach_v through_o our_o folly_n or_o scandal_n o_o my_o soul_n thou_o shall_v never_o more_o lament_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n never_o more_o condole_v the_o church_n ruin_n never_o bewail_v thy_o suffer_a friend_n nor_o lie_v wail_v over_o their_o deathbed_n or_o their_o grave_n thou_o shall_v never_o suffer_v thy_o old_a temptation_n from_o satan_n the_o world_n or_o thy_o own_o flesh_n thy_o body_n will_v no_o more_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n to_o thou_o thy_o pain_n and_o sickness_n be_v all_o now_o cure_v thou_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n no_o more_o thy_o head_n be_v not_o now_o a_o ache_a head_n nor_o thy_o heart_n now_o a_o ache_a heart_n thy_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o cold_a and_o sleep_n thy_o labour_n and_o study_n be_v all_o go_v o_o what_o a_o mighty_a change_n be_v this_o from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o the_o throne_n from_o persecute_v sinner_n to_o praise_v saint_n from_o a_o body_n as_o vile_a as_o the_o carrion_n in_o the_o ditch_n to_o a_o body_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n from_o complain_n under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n to_o the_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o love_n from_o all_o my_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o my_o condition_n to_o this_o possession_n which_o have_v put_v i_o out_o of_o doubt_n from_o all_o my_o fearful_a thought_n of_o death_n to_o this_o most_o bless_a joyful_a life_n o_o what_o a_o bless_a change_n be_v this_o farewell_n sin_n and_o suffering_n for_o ever_o farewell_n my_o hard_a and_o rocky_a heart_n farewell_o my_o proud_a and_o unbelieving_a heart_n farewell_n atheistical_a idolatrous_a worldly_a heart_n farewell_n my_o sensual_a carnal_a heart_n and_o now_o welcome_a most_o holy_a heavenly_a nature_n which_o as_o it_o must_v be_v employ_v in_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o full_a of_o god_n alone_o and_o delight_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o he_o o_o who_o can_v question_v the_o love_n which_o he_o do_v so_o sweet_o taste_v or_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o with_o such_o joy_n he_o seel_v farewell_o repentance_n confession_n and_o supplication_n farewell_o the_o most_o of_o hope_n and_o faith_n and_o welcome_a love_n and_o joy_n and_o praise_n i_o shall_v now_o have_v my_o harvest_n without_o plough_v or_o sow_v my_o wine_n without_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o vintage_n my_o joy_n without_o a_o preacher_n or_o a_o promise_n even_o all_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o sight_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o see_n that_o be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n what_o ever_o mixture_n be_v in_o the_o stream_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o pure_a joy_n in_o the_o fountain_n here_o shall_v i_o be_v encircle_v with_o eternity_n and_o come_v forth_o no_o more_o here_o shall_v i_o live_v and_o ever_o live_v and_o praise_v my_o lord_n and_o ever_o ever_o ever_o praise_v he_o my_o face_n will_v not_o wrinkle_n nor_o my_o hair_n be_v gray_a but_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o this_o corruptible_a incorruption_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o date_n of_o my_o lease_n will_v no_o more_o expire_v nor_o shall_v i_o trouble_v myself_o with_o thought_n of_o death_n nor_o lose_v my_o joy_n through_o fear_n of_o lose_v they_o when_o million_o of_o age_n be_v past_a my_o glory_n be_v but_o beginning_n and_o when_o million_o more_o be_v past_a it_o be_v no_o near_a end_n every_o day_n be_v all_o noontide_n and_o every_o month_n be_v may_n or_o harvest_n and_o every_o year_n be_v there_o a_o jubilee_n and_o every_o age_n be_v full_a manhood_n and_o all_o this_o be_v one_o eternity_n o_o bless_a eternity_n the_o glory_n of_o my_o glory_n the_o perfection_n of_o my_o perfection_n ah_o drowsy_a earthy_a blockish_a heart_n how_o cold_o do_v thou_o think_v of_o this_o revive_a day_n do_v thou_o sleep_v when_o thou_o think_v of_o eternal_a rest_n be_v thou_o hang_v earthward_o when_o heaven_n be_v before_o thou_o have_v thou_o rather_o sit_v thou_o down_o in_o dirt_n and_o dung_n then_o walk_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o now_o remember_v thy_o worldly_a business_n be_v thou_o look_v back_o to_o the_o sodom_n of_o thy_o lust_n be_v thou_o think_v of_o thy_o delight_n and_o merry_a company_n wretched_a heart_n be_v it_o better_a to_o be_v there_o then_o above_o with_o god_n be_v the_o company_n better_o be_v the_o pleasure_n great_a come_v away_o make_v no_o excuse_n make_v no_o delay_n god_n command_v and_o i_o command_v thou_o etc._n come_v away_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n ascend_v the_o mount_n and_o look_v about_o thou_o with_o seriousness_n and_o with_o faith_n look_v thou_o not_o back_o upon_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wilderness_n except_o it_o be_v when_o thy_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o glory_n or_o when_o thou_o will_v compare_v the_o kingdom_n with_o that_o howl_a desert_n that_o thou_o may_v more_o sensible_o perceive_v the_o mighty_a difference_n fix_v thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o look_v not_o down_o to_o earth_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v it_o except_o it_o be_v to_o discern_v more_o easy_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o other_o yonder_o far_o above_o yonder_o be_v thy_o father_n glory_n yonder_o must_v thou_o dwell_v when_o thou_o leave_v this_o earth_n yonder_o must_v thou_o remove_v o_o my_o soul_n when_o thou_o departe_v from_o this_o body_n and_o when_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o lord_n have_v raise_v it_o again_o and_o join_v thou_o to_o it_o yonder_o must_v thou_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o glorious_a new_a jerusalem_n the_o gate_n of_o pearl_n the_o foundation_n of_o pearl_n the_o street_n and_o pavement_n of_o transparent_a gold_n see_v thou_o that_o sun_n which_o light_v all_o this_o world_n why_o it_o must_v be_v take_v down_o as_o useless_a there_o or_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n will_v darken_v it_o and_o put_v it_o out_o even_o thyself_o shall_v be_v as_o bright_a as_o yonder_o shine_a sun_n god_n will_v be_v the_o sun_n and_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o in_o his_o light_n shall_v thou_o have_v light_n what_o think_v thou_o o_o my_o soul_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a state_n what!_o do_v thou_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n though_o thou_o say_v nothing_o or_o profess_v belief_n yet_o thou_o speak_v so_o cold_o and_o so_o customary_o that_o i_o much_o suspect_v thou_o i_o know_v thy_o infidelity_n be_v thy_o natural_a vice_n do_v thou_o believe_v indeed_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o why_o have_v thou_o not_o it_o under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v and_o oath_n of_o god_n can_v god_n lie_v or_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o be_v false_a foolish_a wretch_n what_o need_n have_v god_n to_o flatter_v thou_o or_o deceive_v thou_o why_o shall_v he_o promise_v thou_o more_o than_o he_o will_v perform_v be_v thou_o not_o his_o creature_n a_o little_a crumb_n of_o dust_n a_o scrawl_v worm_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o below_o he_o than_o this_o fly_n or_o worm_n be_v below_o thou_o will_v thou_o flatter_v a_o flea_n or_o a_o worm_n what_o need_n have_v thou_o of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o please_v thou_o thou_o will_v crush_v they_o dead_a and_o never_o accuse_v thyself_o of_o cruelty_n why_o yet_o they_o be_v thy_o fellow_n creature_n make_v of_o as_o good_a metal_n as_o thyself_o and_o thou_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v how_o much_o less_o need_n have_v god_n of_o thou_o or_o why_o shall_v he_o care_v if_o thou_o perish_v in_o thy_o folly_n can_v he_o govern_v thou_o without_o either_o flattery_n or_o falsehood_n can_v he_o easy_o make_v thou_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o as_o easy_o make_v thou_o suffer_v
mercy_n which_o i_o here_o receive_v &_o then_o shall_v behold_v the_o glory_n enjoy_v there_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o o_o what_o a_o bless_a view_n will_v that_o be_v o_o glorious_a prospect_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v on_o the_o celestial_a mount_n zion_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o defect_n of_o joy_n or_o my_o heart_n not_o raise_v when_o i_o be_o so_o raise_v if_o one_o drop_n of_o lively_a faith_n be_v mix_v with_o these_o consideration_n o_o what_o work_n they_o will_v make_v in_o my_o breast_n and_o what_o a_o heaven-ravished_n heart_n shall_v i_o carry_v within_o i_o fain_o will_v i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n yet_o further_o consider_v o_o my_o soul_n how_o sweet_a have_v the_o very_a ordinance_n be_v unto_o thou_o what_o rapture_n have_v thou_o have_v in_o prayer_n and_o under_o heavenly_a sermon_n what_o gladness_n in_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n after_o eminent_a deliverance_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o thyself_o what_o delight_n do_v i_o find_v in_o the_o sweet_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v among_o my_o humble_a faithful_a neighbour_n and_o friend_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o frequent_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o see_v their_o growth_n and_o stability_n and_o soundness_n of_o understanding_n to_o see_v those_o daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v o_o then_o what_o delight_n shall_v i_o have_v to_o see_v the_o perfect_v church_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o join_v with_o these_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o another_o kind_n of_o worship_n than_o we_o can_v here_o conceive_v of_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o join_v in_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n how_o glad_a have_v i_o be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n especial_o after_o long_a restraint_n by_o sickness_n when_o i_o have_v be_v as_o hezekiah_n release_v and_o readmit_v to_o join_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o my_o great_a deliverer_n how_o sweet_a be_v my_o work_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o invite_a sinner_n to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o open_n to_o they_o the_o treasure_n of_o free_a grace_n especial_o when_o god_n bless_v my_o endeavour_n with_o plenteous_a success_n and_o give_v i_o to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n even_o this_o alone_a have_v be_v a_o great_a joy_n to_o my_o heart_n that_o if_o i_o have_v be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n on_o earth_n o_o how_o can_v my_o heart_n then_o conceive_v that_o joy_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v in_o my_o admittance_n into_o the_o celestial_a temple_n and_o into_o the_o heavenly_a host_n that_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o ever_o when_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o when_o christ_n shall_v present_v we_o all_o to_o his_o father_n and_o all_o be_v gather_v and_o the_o body_n complete_v if_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o job_n then_o his_o necessary_a food_n 15.16_o and_o to_o jeremy_n be_v the_o very_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o david_n be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o honicomb_n etc._n so_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n continual_o and_o if_o thy_o law_n have_v not_o be_v my_o delight_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o trouble_n o_o then_o how_o bless_v a_o day_n will_v that_o be_v when_o we_o full_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o word_n and_o shall_v need_v these_o write_a precept_n and_o promise_n no_o more_o but_o shall_v in_o stead_n of_o these_o love-letter_n enjoy_v our_o belove_a and_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o promise_n have_v the_o happiness_n in_o possession_n and_o read_v no_o book_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n how_o far_o will_v i_o go_v to_o see_v one_o of_o those_o bless_a angel_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n to_o lot_n to_z john_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o speak_v with_o henoch_n or_o elias_n or_o any_o saint_n who_o have_v live_v with_o god_n especial_o if_o he_o will_v resolve_v all_o my_o doubt_n and_o describe_v to_o i_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n how_o much_o more_o desirable_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v to_o live_v with_o those_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n erasti_fw-la and_o to_o see_v and_o possess_v as_o well_o as_o they_o it_o be_v write_v of_o erastus_n that_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o learn_v that_o it_o will_v be_v sweet_a to_o he_o even_o to_o die_v so_o he_o may_v but_o be_v resolve_v of_o those_o doubtful_a question_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o how_o sweet_a then_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o i_o to_o die_v that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o be_v resolve_v of_o all_o my_o doubt_n but_o also_o know_v what_o i_o never_o before_o do_v think_v of_o and_o enjoy_v what_o before_o i_o never_o know_v it_o be_v a_o happy_a dwell_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v always_o in_o his_o company_n and_o see_v his_o face_n and_o hear_v he_o open_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o it_o will_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a privilege_n of_o thomas_n to_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o wound_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o of_o john_n to_o be_v call_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v on_o who_o breast_n at_o supper_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o lean_v but_o it_o will_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o privilege_n which_o i_o shall_v enjoy_v when_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o in_o his_o wound_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o full_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n then_o john_n then_o do_v 2.43_o and_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o hearty_a entertainment_n that_o heaven_n afford_v â—f_o they_o that_o hear_v christ_n speak_v on_o earth_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o wisdom_n and_o answer_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v affect_v then_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o majesty_n rowse_v up_o thyself_o yet_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o consider_v can_v the_o foresight_n of_o this_o glory_n make_v other_o embrace_v the_o stake_n and_o kiss_v the_o faggot_n and_o welcome_a the_o cross_n and_o refuse_v deliverance_n and_o can_v it_o not_o make_v thou_o cheerful_a under_o lesser_a suffering_n can_v it_o sweeten_v the_o flame_n to_o they_o and_o can_v it_o not_o sweeten_v thy_o life_n glance_n or_o thy_o sickness_n or_o natural_a death_n if_o a_o glimpse_n can_v make_v moses_n his_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o peter_n on_o the_o mount_n so_o transport_v and_o paul_n so_o exalt_v and_o john_n so_o rapt_v up_o in_o the_o spirit_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o somewhat_o revive_v i_o with_o delight_n doubtless_o it_o will_v if_o my_o thought_n be_v more_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o heaven_n which_o they_o and_o i_o must_v live_v in_o be_v not_o their_o god_n their_o christ_n their_o crown_n and_o my_o the_o same_o nay_o how_o many_o a_o weak_a woman_n or_o poor_a despise_a christian_a have_v i_o see_v mean_v in_o part_n but_o rich_a in_o faith_n who_o can_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o hope_n of_o this_o inheritance_n and_o shall_v i_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o so_o dim_a a_o eye_n so_o dull_a a_o heart_n so_o deject_v a_o countenance_n some_o small_a foretaste_n also_o i_o have_v have_v myself_o though_o indeed_o small_a and_o seldom_o through_o my_o own_o belief_n and_o how_o much_o more_o delightful_a have_v they_o be_v than_o ever_o be_v any_o of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n the_o full_a enjoyment_n than_o will_v sure_o be_v sweet_a remember_v then_o this_o bunch_n of_o grape_n which_o thou_o have_v taste_v of_o and_o by_o they_o conjecture_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n a_o grape_n in_o a_o wilderness_n can_v be_v like_o the_o plentiful_a vintage_n consider_v also_o o_o my_o soul_n what_o a_o beauty_n be_v there_o in_o the_o imperfect_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 3.10_o and_o can_v any_o create_a exceellencie_n have_v a_o more_o honourable_a title_n alas_o how_o small_a a_o part_n be_v these_o of_o what_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o our_o perfect_a state_n o_o how_o precious_a a_o mercy_n shall_v i_o esteem_v it_o if_o god_n will_v but_o take_v off_o my_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o restore_v i_o to_o any_o comfortable_a measure_n of_o health_n and_o strength_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a with_o cheerfulness_n to_o go_v through_o his_o work_n how_o precious_a a_o mercy_n than_o will_v it_o be_v to_o have_v all_o
i_o have_v in_o my_o book_n my_o friend_n and_o in_o thy_o ordinance_n till_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o taste_n of_o something_o more_o sweet_a my_o soul_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o these_o the_o traveller_n will_v hold_v his_o cloak_n the_o fast_o when_o the_o wind_n do_v bluster_v and_o the_o storm_n assault_v he_o but_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v hot_a he_o will_v cast_v it_o off_o as_o a_o burden_n so_o will_v my_o soul_n when_o thou_o frown_v or_o be_v strange_a be_v loath_a to_o leave_v this_o garment_n of_o flesh_n but_o thy_o smile_n will_v make_v i_o leave_v it_o as_o my_o prison_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o ordinary_a discovery_n that_o will_v here_o suffice_v as_o the_o work_n be_v great_a so_o must_v be_v thy_o help_n o_o turn_v these_o fear_n into_o strong_a desire_n and_o this_o lothness_n to_o die_v into_o long_n after_o thou_o while_o i_o must_v be_v absent_a from_o thou_o let_v my_o soul_n as_o hearty_o groan_v under_o thy_o absence_n as_o my_o pain_a body_n do_v under_o its_o want_n of_o health_n and_o let_v not_o those_o groan_n be_v counterfeit_a or_o constrain_v but_o let_v they_o come_v from_o a_o longing_n love_a heart_n unfeigned_o judge_v it_o best_o to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o if_o i_o have_v any_o more_o time_n to_o spend_v on_o earth_n let_v i_o live_v as_o without_o the_o world_n in_o thou_o as_o i_o have_v sometime_o live_v as_o without_o thou_o in_o the_o world_n o_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o spend_v in_o strangeness_n to_o thou_o another_o day_n of_o this_o my_o pilgrimage_n while_o i_o have_v a_o thought_n to_o think_v let_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o while_o i_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o move_v let_v i_o mention_v thou_o with_o delight_n while_o i_o have_v a_o breath_n to_o breathe_v let_v it_o be_v after_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o while_o i_o have_v a_o knee_n to_o bend_v let_v it_o bow_v daily_o at_o thy_o footstool_n and_o when_o by_o sickness_n thou_o confine_v i_o to_o my_o couch_n do_v thou_o make_v my_o bed_n and_o number_v my_o pain_n and_o put_v all_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n and_o as_o when_o my_o spirit_n groan_v for_o my_o sin_n the_o flesh_n will_v not_o second_v it_o but_o desire_v that_o which_o my_o spirit_n do_v abhor_v so_o now_o when_o my_o flesh_n do_v groan_n under_o its_o pain_n let_v not_o my_o spirit_n second_o it_o but_o suffer_v the_o flesh_n to_o groan_v alone_o and_o let_v i_o desire_v that_o day_n which_o my_o flesh_n abhor_v that_o my_o friend_n may_v not_o with_o so_o much_o sorrow_n wait_v for_o the_o departure_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o my_o soul_n with_o joy_n shall_v wait_v for_o its_o own_o departure_n and_o then_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v as_o he_o even_o a_o removal_n to_o that_o glory_n that_o shall_v never_o end_v send_v forth_o thy_o convoy_n of_o angel_n for_o my_o depart_a soul_n and_o let_v they_o bring_v it_o among_o the_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_a and_o let_v i_o follow_v my_o dear_a friend_n that_o have_v die_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o und_fw-ge when_o my_o friend_n be_v weep_v over_o my_o grave_n let_v my_o spirit_n be_v repose_v with_o thou_o in_o rest_n and_o when_o my_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v there_o rot_v in_o the_o dark_a let_v my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o o_o thou_o that_o numbere_v the_o very_a hair_n of_o my_o head_n do_v thou_o number_v all_o the_o day_n that_o my_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o thou_o that_o write_v all_o my_o member_n in_o thy_o book_n do_v thou_o keep_v a_o account_n of_o all_o my_o scatter_a bone_n and_o hasten_v o_o my_o saviour_n the_o time_n of_o thy_o return_n send_v forth_o thy_o angel_n and_o let_v that_o dreadful_a joyful_a trumpet_n sound_n delay_v not_o lest_o the_o live_n give_v up_o their_o hope_n delay_v not_o lest_o earth_n shall_v grow_v like_o hell_n and_o lest_o thy_o church_n by_o division_n be_v crumble_v all_o to_o dust_n and_o dissolve_v by_o be_v resolve_v into_o individual_a unite_v delay_v not_o lest_o thy_o enemy_n get_v advantage_n of_o thy_o flock_n and_o lest_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o sensuality_n and_o unbelief_n shall_v prevail_v against_o thy_o little_a remnant_n and_o share_v among_o they_o thy_o whole_a inheritance_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v thou_o find_v not_o faith_n on_o the_o earth_n delay_v not_o lest_o the_o grave_n shall_v boast_v of_o victory_n and_o have_v learned_a rebellion_n of_o its_o guest_n shall_v plead_v prescription_n and_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v thou_o up_o thy_o due_n o_o hasten_v that_o great_a resurrection_n day_n when_o thy_o command_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o none_o shall_v disobey_v when_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n shall_v yield_v up_o their_o hostage_n and_o all_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v awake_v and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v first_o arise_v when_o the_o seed_n that_o thou_o sow_v corruptible_a shall_v come_v forth_o incorruptible_a and_o grave_n that_o receive_v but_o rottenness_n and_o retain_v but_o dust_n shall_v return_v thou_o glorious_a star_n and_o sun_n therefore_o dare_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o carcase_n in_o the_o dust_n entrust_v it_o not_o to_o a_o grave_a but_o to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n till_o thou_o raise_v it_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o everlasting_a rest._n return_v o_o lord_n how_o long_o o_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o desolate_a bride_n say_v come_v for_o thy_o spirit_n within_o she_o say_v come_v who_o teach_v she_o thus_o to_o pray_v with_o groan_n after_o thou_o which_o can_v be_v express_v the_o whole_a creation_n say_v come_v wait_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thyself_o haste_v say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o conclusion_n thus_o reader_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o my_o best_a advice_n for_o the_o attain_n and_o maintain_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n the_o manner_n be_v imperfect_a and_o too_o much_o i_o own_o but_o for_o the_o main_a matter_n i_o dare_v say_v i_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n from_o he_o i_o deliver_v it_o thou_o and_o his_o charge_n i_o lay_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o entertain_v and_o practice_v it_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o methodical_o and_o full_o yet_o do_v it_o as_o thou_o can_v only_o be_v sure_a thou_o do_v it_o serious_o and_o frequent_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v a_o man_n that_o have_v make_v some_o small_a trial_n of_o it_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v make_v thou_o another_o man_n and_o elevate_v thy_o soul_n and_o clear_v thy_o understanding_n and_o polish_v thy_o conversation_n and_o leave_v a_o pleasant_a savour_n upon_o thy_o heart_n so_o that_o thy_o own_o experience_n will_v make_v thou_o confess_v that_o one_o hour_n thus_o spend_v will_n more_o effectual_o revive_v thou_o than_o many_o in_o bare_a external_a duty_n and_o a_o day_n in_o these_o contemplation_n will_v afford_v thou_o true_a content_n than_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o work_n and_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o some_o remote_a sort_n acquaint_v with_o god_n thy_o joy_n will_v be_v spiritual_a and_o prevalent_a and_o last_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o bless_a object_n thou_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o life_n and_o comfort_n in_o death_n when_o thou_o have_v neither_o wealth_n nor_o health_n nor_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o will_v thou_o have_v comfort_n comfort_v without_o the_o presence_n or_o help_v of_o any_o friend_n without_o a_o minister_n without_o a_o book_n when_o all_o mean_n be_v deny_v thou_o or_o take_v from_o thou_o yet_o may_v thou_o have_v vigorous_a real_a comfort_n thy_o grace_n will_v be_v mighty_a and_o active_a and_o victorious_a and_o the_o daily_a joy_n which_o be_v thus_o fetch_v from_o heaven_n will_v be_v thy_o strength_n thou_o will_v be_v as_o one_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n he_o look_v down_o on_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v quite_o below_o he_o how_o small_a do_v the_o field_n and_o wood_n and_o country_n seem_v to_o he_o city_n and_o town_n seem_v but_o little_a spot_n thus_o despicable_o will_v thou_o look_v on_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o the_o great_a prince_n will_v seem_v below_o thou_o but_o as_o grasshopper_n and_o the_o busy_a contentious_a covetous_a world_n but_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o ants._n man_n threaten_n will_v be_v no_o terror_n to_o thou_o nor_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n any_o strong_a enticement_n temptation_n will_v be_v more_o harmless_a as_o
task_n of_o outward_a duty_n let_v man_n see_v in_o you_o what_o a_o life_n they_o must_v aim_v at_o if_o ever_o a_o christian_a be_v like_o himself_o and_o answerable_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o profession_n it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v most_o serious_a and_o lively_a in_o this_o duty_n when_o as_o moses_n before_o he_o die_v go_v up_o into_o mount_n nebo_n to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o the_o christian_n do_v ascend_v this_o mount_n of_o contemplation_n and_o take_v a_o survey_n by_o faith_n of_o his_o rest._n he_o look_v upon_o the_o glorious_a delectable_a mansion_n and_o say_v glorious_a thing_n be_v deserve_o speak_v of_o thou_o o_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o melody_n of_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n and_o behold_v the_o excellent_a employment_n of_o those_o spirit_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n he_o next_o look_v to_o the_o glorify_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o region_n and_o say_v happy_a art_n thou_o o_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o shield_n of_o thy_o strength_n the_o sword_n of_o thy_o excellency_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v their_o glory_n he_o be_v ready_a with_o the_o rest_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n when_o he_o look_v on_o the_o glorify_a saviour_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o new_a song_n blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n when_o he_o look_v back_o on_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n he_o bless_v the_o believe_a patient_a despise_a saint_n he_o pity_v the_o ignorant_a obstinate_a miserable_a world_n and_o for_o himself_o he_o say_v as_o peter_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o or_o as_o david_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v far_o from_o he_o shall_v perish_v thus_o as_o daniel_n in_o his_o captivity_n do_v three_o time_n a_o day_n open_v his_o window_n towards_o jerusalem_n though_o far_o out_o of_o sight_n when_o he_o go_v to_o god_n in_o his_o devotion_n so_o may_v the_o believe_a soul_n in_o this_o captivity_n to_o the_o flesh_n look_v towards_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o as_o paul_n be_v to_o the_o colossian_n so_o may_v he_o be_v with_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n 2.5_o absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n joy_v in_o behold_v their_o heavenly_a order_n and_o as_o divine_a bucholcer_n in_o his_o last_o sermon_n before_o his_o death_n do_v so_o sweet_o descant_v upon_o those_o comfortable_a word_n john_n 3.16_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o he_o raise_v and_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o otherwise_o sad_a hearer_n so_o may_v the_o meditate_a believer_n do_v through_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n by_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o pretty_a lark_n do_v sing_v most_o sweet_o and_o never_o cease_v her_o pleasant_a ditty_n while_o she_o hover_v aloft_o as_o if_o she_o be_v there_o gaze_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o be_v sudden_o silence_v when_o she_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o soul_n most_o delectable_a and_o divine_a while_o it_o keep_v in_o the_o view_v of_o god_n by_o contemplation_n but_o alas_o we_o make_v there_o too_o short_a a_o stay_n but_o down_o again_o we_o fall_v and_o lay_v by_o our_o music_n but_o o_o thou_o the_o merciful_a father_n of_o spirit_n the_o attractive_a of_o love_n and_o ocean_n of_o delight_n draw_v up_o these_o drossy_a heart_n unto_o thyself_o and_o keep_v they_o there_o till_o they_o be_v spiritualise_v and_o refine_v and_o second_o these_o thy_o servant_n weak_a endeavour_n and_o persuade_v those_o that_o read_v these_o line_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o delightful_a heavenly_a work_n and_o o_o suffer_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n to_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o those_o joy_n which_o he_o unfold_v to_o thy_o people_n or_o to_o be_v seldom_o in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v here_o line_v out_o to_o other_o but_o o_o keep_v i_o while_o i_o tarry_v on_o this_o earth_n in_o daily_a serious_a breathe_n after_o thou_o and_o in_o a_o believe_a affectionate_a walk_v with_o thou_o and_o when_o thou_o come_v o_o let_v i_o be_v find_v so_o do_v not_o hide_v my_o talon_n nor_o serve_v my_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o asleep_a with_o my_o lamp_n unfurnished_v but_o wait_v and_o long_v for_o my_o lord_n return_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v these_o heavenly_a direction_n may_v not_o read_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o study_n and_o the_o product_n of_o my_o fancy_n but_o the_o hearty_a breathe_n of_o my_o active_a hope_n and_o love_n that_o if_o my_o heart_n be_v open_a to_o their_o view_n they_o may_v there_o read_v the_o same_o most_o deep_o engrave_v with_o a_o beam_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o find_v vanity_n or_o lust_n or_o pride_n within_o where_o the_o word_n of_o life_n appear_v without_o that_o so_o these_o line_n may_v not_o witness_v against_o i_o but_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o writer_n may_v be_v effectual_a through_o thy_o grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o so_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o both_o amen_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n goodwil_a towards_o men._n finis_fw-la broughton_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o consent_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o new-jerusalem_n and_o the_o everlasting_a sabbatism_n mean_v in_o my_o text_n as_o begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n the_o company_n of_o faithful_a soul_n call_v to_o the_o bless_a marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n apoc._n 3._o and_o 21._o heb._n 12._o though_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v this_o city_n of_o god_n the_o perfection_n whereof_o can_v be_v see_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n yet_o here_o god_n wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o each_o blessing_n be_v here_o begin_v the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n much_o help_v jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o peace_n for_o this_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o in_o canaan_n have_v christ_n destroy_v this_o name_n shall_v clear_o have_v teach_v both_o the_o hebrew_n not_o to_o look_v and_o pray_v daily_a for_o to_o return_v to_o canaan_n and_o pseudo-catholikes_a not_o to_o fight_v for_o special_a holiness_n there_o we_o live_v in_o this_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o eyesight_n and_o by_o hope_n we_o behold_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o city_n salvation_n be_v a_o wall_n goodly_a as_o jasper_n clear_a as_o crystal_n the_o foundation_n be_v in_o number_n twelve_o of_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n such_z as_o aaron_z ware_n on_o his_o breast_n all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n the_o gate_n be_v twelve_o each_o of_o pearl_n upon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o faith_n all_o must_v be_v which_o enter_v in_o twelve_o angel_n be_v conductor_n from_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n even_o the_o star_n of_o the_o church_n the_o city_n be_v square_a of_o burgess_n settle_v for_o all_o turn_n here_o god_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n like_o jasper_n and_o ruby_n comfortable_a and_o just_a the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n that_o a_o three_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v look_v for_o to_o be_v build_v throne_n twice_o twelve_o be_v for_o all_o the_o christian_n bear_v of_o israel_n twelve_o or_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o for_o dignity_n be_v senior_n for_o infinity_n be_v term_v but_o four_o and_o twenty_o in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o tribe_n and_o apostle_n here_o the_o majesty_n be_v honourable_a as_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n from_o who_o throne_n thunder_n voice_n and_o lightning_n do_v proceed_v here_o oil_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o want_v but_o burn_v with_o seven_o lamp_n the_o spirit_n of_o b._n messiah_n of_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o counsel_n and_o courage_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o fear_v due_a to_o the_o eternal_a here_o the_o valiant_a patient_n witty_a and_o speedy_a
this_o be_v a_o low_a excellency_n than_o scripture_n be_v intend_v to_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o weighty_a subject_n that_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o rest_n be_v the_o certain_a infallible_a word_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v thus_o digress_v and_o say_v so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v because_o i_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o common_a neglect_n of_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o and_o withal_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o my_o whole_a discourse_n and_o that_o if_o this_o be_v doubt_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o have_v say_v will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o pass_v over_o the_o most_o common_a argument_n be_v because_o they_o be_v handle_v in_o many_o book_n already_o which_o i_o advise_v christian_n to_o be_v better_o verse_v in_o to_o the_o mere_a english_a reader_n i_o commend_v especial_o these_o sir_n phil._n mornay_n lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n his_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n parson_n book_n of_o resolution_n correct_v by_o bunny_n the_o second_o part._n dr._n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o come_v forth_o since_o i_o begin_v this_o mr._n white_a of_o dorchester_n direction_n for_o read_v scripture_n mr._n john_n goodwin_n divine_v authority_n of_o scripture_n assert_v explication_n though_o some_o of_o his_o position_n i_o judge_v unsound_a yet_o the_o work_n for_o the_o main_n be_v commendable_a also_o read_v a_o book_n call_v a_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n first_o part._n write_v by_o our_o honest_a and_o faithful_a countryman_n colonel_n edward_n leigh_n a_o now_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o also_o vrsin_n catachism_n on_o this_o question_n and_o ball_n catachism_n with_o the_o exposition_n which_o to_o those_o that_o can_v read_v large_a treatise_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o question_n principle_n how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a i_o here_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o i_o think_v humane_a testimony_n with_o the_o forementioned_a qualification_n must_v do_v most_o in_o determine_v that_o as_o i_o begin_v so_o i_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o earnest_a request_n to_o minister_n that_o they_o will_v preach_v and_o people_n that_o they_o will_v study_v this_o subject_n more_o thorough_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n may_v live_v and_o flourish_v while_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o everlasting_a rest._n chap._n viii_o rest_v for_o none_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n prove_v 1._o sect_n i._o it_o may_v here_o be_v expect_v that_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o rest_n remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o i_o shall_v now_o prove_v that_o it_o remain_v only_o for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o plain_a in_o this_o that_o i_o suppose_v it_o needless_a to_o those_o who_o believe_v scripture_n christ_n have_v resolve_v that_o those_o who_o make_v light_a of_o he_o and_o the_o offer_v of_o his_o grace_n 12.14_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o supper_n and_o that_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o that_o no_o unclean_a person_n 3.3_o nor_o covetous_a nor_o railer_n nor_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n ephes._n 5.4_o 5._o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n 9.17_o and_o all_o they_o that_o forget_v god_n that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2.12_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n 10._o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v open_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o their_o process_n in_o judgement_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n to_o eternal_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25._o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o rest_n for_o any_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n except_o you_o will_v call_v the_o intolerable_a everlasting_a flame_n of_o hell_n a_o rest._n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v this_o also_o by_o reason_n for_o first_o god_n justice_n require_v a_o inequality_n of_o man_n state_n hereafter_o as_o there_o be_v of_o their_o life_n here_o and_o second_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o rest_n and_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n be_v never_o like_a to_o obtain_v the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n nor_o accept_v of_o rest_n upon_o his_o condition_n they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o master_n and_o his_o way_n too_o narrow_a and_o his_o law_n too_o strict_a they_o choose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v with_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o what_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o what_o they_o do_v refuse_v it_o be_v but_o reason_n they_o shall_v want_v how_o oft_o will_v christ_n have_v gather_v they_o to_o he_o and_o they_o will_v not_o and_o he_o use_v to_o make_v man_n willing_a before_o he_o save_v they_o and_o not_o to_o save_v they_o against_o their_o will_n therefore_o will_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v stop_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v the_o ungodly_a but_o return_v before_o their_o life_n be_v expire_v and_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n and_o their_o king_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o upon_o his_o most_o reasonable_a term_n they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v object_n but_o may_v not_o god_n be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n and_o save_v those_o that_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o save_v answ._n but_o not_o false_a of_o his_o word_n in_o save_v those_o who_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o save_v man_n soul_n be_v in_o a_o doleful_a case_n when_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o happiness_n except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v false_a to_o venture_v a_o man_n eternal_a salvation_n upon_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v be_v better_o than_o his_o word_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n will_v prove_v a_o liar_n be_v somewhat_o beyond_o stark_a madness_n which_o have_v no_o name_n bad_a enough_o to_o express_v it_o yet_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o description_n of_o god_n people_n in_o england_n and_o in_o america_n must_v not_o be_v the_o same_o because_o as_o god_n revelation_n be_v not_o the_o same_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o actual_a faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o both_o the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o write_a and_o positive_a law_n in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o give_v they_o so_o obedience_n to_o those_o mere_a positives_n be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o whether_o then_o the_o threat_n against_o unbeliever_n be_v mean_v of_o unbelief_n privative_a and_o positive_a only_o and_o not_o negative_a such_o as_o be_v all_o non-believing_a that_o which_o be_v never_o reveal_v or_o whether_o their_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n there_o or_o whether_o god_n have_v no_o people_n there_o i_o acknowledge_v again_o be_v yet_o past_o my_o understanding_n chap._n ix_o whether_o the_o soul_n depart_v enjoy_v this_o rest_n sect_n i._o 1._o i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o clear_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o this_o rest_v remain_v till_o the_o resurrection_n before_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o question_n or_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o possession_n of_o it_o before_o the_o socinian_o and_o many_o other_o of_o late_a among_o we_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v either_o nothing_o or_o at_o least_o not_o capable_a of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n true_o if_o it_o
shall_v be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o a_o sad_a uncomfortable_a doctrine_n to_o the_o godly_a at_o their_o death_n to_o think_v of_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o glory_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o somewhat_o comfortable_a to_o the_o wicked_a to_o think_v of_o tarry_v out_o of_o hell_n so_o long_o but_o i_o be_o in_o strong_a hope_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a yea_o very_a confident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a man_n so_o it_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n so_o full_o and_o so_o perfect_o as_o it_o shall_v do_v after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o be_v again_o conjoin_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v and_o what_o degree_n of_o glory_n soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n enjoy_v be_v too_o high_a thing_n for_o mortal_n particular_o to_o discern_v for_o the_o great_a question_n what_o place_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o before_o christ_n place_n of_o infant_n and_o of_o all_o other_o since_o christ_n do_v remain_v in_o till_o the_o resurrection_n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a enquiry_n of_o what_o be_v yet_o beyond_o our_o reach_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n what_o place_n be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o circumstant_fw-la body_n and_o if_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v only_o to_o be_v in_o a_o circumstant_fw-la bodâ—_n for_o in_o the_o superficies_n of_o a_o ambient_fw-la body_n or_o in_o the_o concavity_n oâ—_n that_o superficies_n than_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o spirit_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v in_o place_n we_o can_v have_v yet_o no_o clear_a conceiving_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o separate_a soul_n of_o believer_n do_v enjoy_v unconceivable_a blessedness_n and_o glory_n even_o while_o they_o remain_v thus_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n i_o prove_v as_o follow_v beside_o all_o those_o argument_n for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o alex._n rosse_n his_o philosophical_a touchstone_n part_n lâ—st_v 1._o those_o word_n of_o paul_n 2_o corin._n 5.8_o be_v so_o exceed_o plain_a that_o i_o yet_o understand_v not_o what_o tolerable_a exception_n can_v be_v make_v against_o they_o 8._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o so_o also_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3_o &_o 4._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 2._o as_o plain_o be_v that_o in_o man_n philip._n 1.23_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a what_o sense_n be_v in_o these_o word_n if_o paul_n have_v not_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v christ_n till_o the_o resurrection_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a or_o desire_v to_o depart_v shall_v he_o be_v with_o christ_n ever_o the_o soon_o for_o that_o nay_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v be_v loath_a to_o depart_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n for_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o enjoy_v something_o of_o christ_n but_o be_v depart_v according_a to_o the_o socinian_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v no_o thing_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n 3._o and_o plain_a enough_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o dislocation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o day_n be_v but_o a_o gross_a evasion_n 4._o and_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n and_o lazarus_n yet_o it_o seem_v unlikely_a to_o i_o that_o christ_n will_v teach_v they_o by_o such_o a_o parable_n as_o seem_v evident_o to_o intimate_v and_o suppose_v the_o soul_n happiness_n or_o misery_n present_o after_o death_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n 5._o do_v not_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o sadducee_n for_o the_o resurrection_n run_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v then_o live_v i._o e._n in_o soul_n and_o consequent_o shall_v have_v their_o body_n raise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 6._o plain_o also_o be_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o i._n e._n close_o as_o the_o garment_n on_o a_o man_n back_n follow_v he_o and_o not_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o the_o blessedness_n be_v only_o in_o râ—sting_v in_o the_o grave_a than_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o stone_n be_v as_o bless_v nay_o it_o be_v evident_o a_o curse_n and_o not_o a_o blessing_n for_o be_v not_o life_n a_o great_a mercy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n to_o enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o much_o of_o christ_n in_o all_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o delightful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o to_o edify_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o curse_n to_o be_v so_o deprive_v of_o all_o these_o do_v not_o these_o yield_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o sweetness_n than_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n can_v yield_v we_o bitterness_n though_o i_o think_v not_o as_o 641._o some_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v most_o miserable_a even_o in_o hell_n than_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o enjoy_v life_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n and_o so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o comfort_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v though_o we_o have_v all_o this_o with_o persecution_n then_o to_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n if_o that_o be_v all_o we_o can_v expect_v therefore_o it_o be_v some_o further_a blessedness_n that_o be_v there_o promise_v 7._o how_o else_o be_v it_o say_v that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.22_o 23._o sure_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n will_v be_v make_v perfect_a as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n to_o say_v as_o lushington_n do_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a because_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v a_o evasion_n to_o gross_o contradict_v the_o text_n that_o by_o such_o commentary_n he_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v any_o truth_n in_o scripture_n to_o make_v good_a which_o he_o as_o much_o abuse_v that_o of_o philip._n 3.12_o 8._o do_v not_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o already_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o possess_v that_o glory_n alone_o 9_o do_v not_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n see_v moses_n also_o with_o christ_n on_o the_o mount_n yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v moses_n die_v and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v delude_v their_o sense_n in_o show_v they_o moses_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o partake_v of_o that_o glory_n till_o the_o resurrection_n 10._o and_o be_v not_o that_o of_o stephen_n as_o plain_a as_o we_o can_v desire_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n sure_o if_o the_o lord_n receive_v it_o it_o be_v neither_o asleep_a nor_o dead_a nor_o annihilate_v but_o it_o be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o behold_v his_o glory_n 11._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o eccles._n 12.7_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o 12._o how_o else_o be_v it_o say_v that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n already_o john_n 6.54_o and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o be_v eternal_a life_n c._n john_n 17.3_o so_o 1_o john_n 5.13_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.36_o john_n 6.47_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v not_o die_v vers_fw-la 50._o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o vers_n 56._o and_o as_o the_o son_n live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o vers_n 57_o how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heaven_n which_o